|
ACTES
1-2-3-4-5-6-7-8-9-10-11-12-13-14-15-16-17-18-19-20-21-22-23-24-25-26-27-28
1
J'ai
rédigé mon premier livre, ô ami de Dieu,
sur toutes les choses que Jésus commença
et de faire et d'enseigner,
The
former [3303]
[4413]
treatise [3056]
have I made [4160]
[5668],
O [5599]
Theophilus [2321],
of [4012]
all [3956]
that Jesus
began [0756]
[5662]
both [5037]
to do [4160]
[5721]
and [2532]
teach [1321]
[5721],
2
Jusqu'au
jour où il fut exalté dans le Très
Haut, après avoir donné ses ordres,
par sa Sainte Présence, aux apôtres
qu'il avait choisis;
Until
[0891]
the day [2250]
in which [3739]
he was taken up [0353]
[5681],
after that he through
[1223]
the Holy [0040]
Ghost [4151]
had given commandments
[1781]
[5674]
unto the apostles
[0652]
whom [3739]
he had chosen [1586]
[5668]:
3
Auxquels
aussi, après avoir souffert, il se
montra encore vivant, et leur en
donna plusieurs preuves
infaillibles, leur apparaissant pendant
quarante jours, et leur parlant
de ce qui regarde la Souveraineté de
Dieu.
To
whom [3739]
also [2532]
he shewed [3936]
[5656]
himself [1438]
alive [2198]
[5723]
after [3326]
his [0846]
passion [3958]
[5629]
by [1722]
many [4183]
infallible proofs
[5039],
being seen [3700]
[5740]
of them [0846]
[1223]
forty [5062]
days [2250],
and [2532]
speaking [3004]
[5723]
of the things pertaining
[4012]
to the kingdom [0932]
of God [2316]:
4
Et
les ayant assemblés, il leur
commanda de ne point s'éloigner de
Jérusalem, mais d'y attendre la promesse
du Père, laquelle, dit-il, vous
avez entendue de moi.
And
[2532],
being assembled together
[4871]
[5740]
with [0846]
[them], commanded
[3853]
[5656]
them [0846]
that they should [5563]
[0000]
not [3361]
depart [5563]
[5745]
from [0575]
Jerusalem [2414],
but [0235]
wait [4037]
[5721]
for the promise [1860]
of the Father [3962],
which [3739],
[saith he], ye have heard
[0191]
[5656]
of me [3450].
5
C'est
que Jean a véritablement consacré d'eau,
mais que vous, vous serez introduits
dans ma Sainte Présence dans
peu de jours.
For
[3754]
John [2491]
truly [3303]
baptized [0907]
[5656]
with water [5204];
but [1161]
ye [5210]
shall be baptized
[0907]
[5701]
with [1722]
the Holy [0040]
Ghost [4151]
not [3756]
many [3326]
[4183]
days [2250]
hence [5025].
6
Eux
donc étant assemblés, l'interrogeaient
en disant: Seigneur, sera-ce en ce temps [1909]
que tu rétabliras le royaume à Israël?
When
[3303]
they therefore [3767]
were come together
[4905]
[5631],
they asked [1905]
[5707]
of him [0846],
saying [3004]
[5723],
Lord [2962],
[1487]
wilt thou [0600]
[0000]
at [1722]
this [5129]
time [5550]
restore again [0600]
[5719]
the kingdom [0932]
to Israel [2474]?
7
Mais
il leur dit: Ce n'est pas à vous de
savoir les temps [1909] ou les moments que le
Père a fixés de sa propre autorité.
And
[1161]
he said [2036]
[5627]
unto [4314]
them [0846],
It is [2076]
[5748]
not [3756]
for you [5216]
to know [1097]
[5629]
the times [5550]
or [2228]
the seasons [2540],
which [3739]
the Father [3962]
hath put [5087]
[5639]
in [1722]
his own [2398]
power [1849].
8
Mais
vous recevrez la puissance de ma
Sainte Présence, qui viendra sur vous;
et vous me servirez de témoins, tant à
Jérusalem que dans toute la Judée, et la
Samarie, et jusqu'aux extrémités de la
terre.
But
[0235]
ye shall receive [2983]
[5695]
power [1411],
after that the Holy
[0040]
Ghost [4151]
is come [1904]
[5631]
upon [1909]
you [5209]:
and [2532]
ye shall be [2071]
[5704]
witnesses [3144]
unto me [3427]
both [5037]
in [1722]
Jerusalem [2419],
and [2532]
in [1722]
all [3956]
Judaea [2449],
and [2532]
in Samaria [4540],
and [2532]
unto [2193]
the uttermost part
[2078]
of the earth [1093].
9
Et
après qu'il eut dit ces paroles, il fut
exalté pendant qu'ils le regardaient, et
une nuée divine le déroba à
leurs yeux.
And
[2532]
when he had spoken
[2036]
[5631]
these things [5023],
while they [0846]
beheld [0991]
[5723],
he was taken up [1869]
[5681];
and [2532]
a cloud [3507]
received [5274]
[5627]
him [0846]
out of [0575]
their [0846]
sight [3788].
10
Et
comme ils avaient les yeux attachés au
ciel pendant qu'il s'exaltait, deux
hommes se présentèrent à eux en
vêtements blancs,
And
[2532]
while [5613]
they looked stedfastly
[2258]
[5713]
[0816]
[5723]
toward [1519]
heaven [3772]
as he [0846]
went up [4198]
[5740],
[2532]
behold [2400]
[5628],
two [1417]
men [0435]
stood by [3936]
[5715]
them in [1722]
white [3022]
apparel [2066];
11
Et
leur dirent: Hommes galiléens,
pourquoi vous tenez-vous là à contempler
le Sublime? Ce Jésus, qui a été
recueilli d'avec vous dans le Très Haut,
se présentera de la même manière
glorieuse que vous l'avez vu
assumer le Très-Haut.
Which
[3739]
also [2532]
said [2036]
[5627],
Ye men [0435]
of Galilee [1057],
why [5101]
stand ye [2476]
[5758]
gazing up [1689]
[5723]
into [1519]
heaven [3772]?
this same [3778]
Jesus,
which [3588]
is taken up [0353]
[5685]
from [0575]
you [5216]
into [1519]
heaven [3772],
shall [2064]
[0000]
so [3779]
come [2064]
[5695]
in like manner as
[5158]
ye have seen [2300]
[5662]
him [0846]
go [4198]
[5740]
into [1519]
heaven [3772].
12
Alors
ils s'en retournèrent à Jérusalem, de la
montagne dite des Oliviers, qui est près
de Jérusalem, à une distance de sabbat.
Then
[5119]
returned they [5290]
[5656]
unto [1519]
Jerusalem [2419]
from [0575]
the mount [3735]
called [2564]
[5746]
Olivet [1638],
which [3739]
is [2076]
[5748]
from [1451]
Jerusalem [2419]
a sabbath [4521]
day's journey [2192]
[5723]
[3598].
13
Et
quand ils furent arrivés, ils montèrent
dans la chambre haute, où demeuraient
Pierre, Jacques, Jean, André, Philippe,
Thomas, Barthélemi, Matthieu, Jacques,
fils [5207] d'Alphée, Simon le Zélote,
et Jude, frère de Jacques.
And
[2532]
when [3753]
they were come in
[1525]
[5627],
they went up [0305]
[5627]
into [1519]
an upper room [5253],
where [3757]
abode [2258]
[5713]
[2650]
[5723]
both [5037]
Peter [4074],
and [2532]
James [2385],
and [2532]
John [2491],
and [2532]
Andrew [0406],
Philip [5376],
and [2532]
Thomas [2381],
Bartholomew [0918],
and [2532]
Matthew [3156],
James [2385]
[the son] of Alphaeus
[0256],
and [2532]
Simon [4613]
Zelotes [2208],
and [2532]
Judas [2455]
[the b
14
Tous
ceux-là persévéraient d'un commun accord
dans la prière et dans l'imploration,
avec les femmes, et Marie, mère de
Jésus, et avec ses frères [0080].
These
[3778]
all [3956]
continued [2258]
[5713]
[4342]
[5723]
with one accord [3661]
in prayer [4335]
and [2532]
supplication [1162],
with [4862]
the women [1135],
and [2532]
Mary [3137]
the mother [3384]
of Jesus,
and [2532]
with [4862]
his [0846]
brethren [0080].
15
En
ces jours-là, Pierre se levant au milieu
des disciples, assemblés au nombre
d'environ cent vingt personnes, leur
dit:
And
[2532]
in [1722]
those [5025]
days [2250]
Peter [4074]
stood up [0450]
[5631]
in [1722]
the midst [3319]
of the disciples [3101],
and said [2036]
[5627],
[5037]
(the number [3793]
of names [3686]
together [1909]
[0846]
were [2258]
[5713]
about [5613]
an hundred [1540]
and twenty [1501])
16
Hommes
frères [0080], il fallait que la prophétie que
la Sainte Présence a prononcée par la
bouche de David
[1138], touchant Judas, qui a
été le conducteur de ceux qui ont pris
Jésus, fût accomplie.
Men
[0435]
[and] brethren [0080],
this [5026]
scripture [1124]
must [1163]
[5713]
needs have been fulfilled
[4137]
[5683],
which [3739]
the Holy [0040]
Ghost [4151]
by [1223]
the mouth [4750]
of David
[1138] [1138]
spake before [4277]
[5627]
concerning [4012]
Judas [2455],
which [3588]
was [1096]
[5637]
guide [3595]
to them that took
[4815]
[5631]
Jesus.
17
Car
il était de notre nombre, et il a eu
sa part de ce ministère.
For
[3754]
he was [2258]
[5713]
numbered [2674]
[5772]
with [4862]
us [2254],
and [2532]
had obtained [2975]
[5627]
part [2819]
of this [5026]
ministry [1248].
18
Mais
il a acquis un champ avec le salaire du
crime, et s'étant précipité, il a crevé
par le milieu, et toutes ses entrailles
se sont répandues,
Now
[3303]
[3767]
this man [3778]
purchased [2932]
[5662]
a field [5564]
with [1537]
the reward [3408]
of iniquity [0093];
and [2532]
falling [1096]
[5637]
headlong [4248],
he burst asunder [2997]
[5656]
in the midst [3319],
and [2532]
all [3956]
his [0846]
bowels [4698]
gushed out [1632]
[5681].
19
Ce
qui a été connu de tous les habitants de
Jérusalem, de sorte que ce champ a été
appelé, dans leur propre langue,
Akeldama, c'est-à-dire le Champ du sang.
And
[2532]
it was [1096]
[5633]
known [1110]
unto all [3956]
the dwellers [2730]
[5723]
at Jerusalem [2419];
insomuch as [5620]
that [1565]
field [5564]
is called [2564]
[5683]
in their [0846]
proper [2398]
tongue [1258],
Aceldama [0184],
that [5123]
[5748]
is to say, The field
[5564]
of blood [0129].
20
Car
il est écrit dans le livre des Psaumes:
Que sa demeure devienne déserte, et
qu'il n'y ait personne qui l'habite; et:
Qu'un autre prenne sa charge.
For
[1063]
it is written [1125]
[5769]
in [1722]
the book [0976]
of Psalms [5568],
Let [1096]
[0000]
his [0846]
habitation [1886]
be [1096]
[5676]
desolate [2048],
and [2532]
let [2077]
[5749]
no man [3361]
dwell [2730]
[5723]
therein [1722]
[0846]:
and [2532]
his [0846]
bishoprick [1984]
let [2983]
[0000]
another [2087]
take [2983]
[5630].
21
Il
faut donc que des hommes qui ont été
avec nous pendant tout le temps [1909] que le
Seigneur Jésus a vécu parmi nous,
Wherefore
[3767]
of these [5130]
men [0435]
which have companied
[4905]
[5631]
with us [2254]
all [3956]
the time [5550]
that [1722]
[3739]
the Lord [2962]
Jesus
went [1831]
[0000]
in [1525]
[5627]
and [2532]
out [1831]
[5627]
among [1909]
us [2248],
22
Depuis
la consécration de Jean, jusqu'au jour
où le Seigneur a été recueilli
d'avec nous, il y en ait un qui devienne
témoin avec nous de sa résurrection.
Beginning
[0756]
[5671]
from [0575]
the baptism [0908]
of John [2491],
unto [2193]
that same day [2250]
that [3739]
he was taken up [0353]
[5681]
from [0575]
us [2257],
must [1163]
[5748]
one [1520]
be ordained [1096]
[5635]
to be a witness [3144]
with [4862]
us [2254]
of his [0846]
resurrection [0386].
23
Alors
ils en présentèrent deux: Joseph, appelé
Barsabas, surnommé Juste, et Matthias.
And
[2532]
they appointed [2476]
[5627]
two [1417],
Joseph [2501]
called [2564]
[5746]
Barsabas [0923],
who [3739]
was surnamed [1941]
[5681]
Justus [2459],
and [2532]
Matthias [3159].
24
Et
priant, ils dirent: Toi, Seigneur, qui
connais les cœurs de tous, montre-nous
lequel de ces deux tu as choisi;
And
[2532]
they prayed [4336]
[5666],
and said [2036]
[5627],
Thou [4771],
Lord [2962],
which knowest the hearts
[2589]
of all [3956]
[men], shew [0322]
[5657]
whether [1520]
of [1537]
these [5130]
two [1417]
thou hast chosen [1586]
[5668],
25
Afin
qu'il ait part au ministère et à
l'apostolat que Judas a abandonné pour
aller en son lieu.
That
he may take [2983]
[5629]
part [2819]
of this [5026]
ministry [1248]
and [2532]
apostleship [0651],
from [1537]
which [3739]
Judas [2455]
by transgression fell
[3845]
[5627],
that he might go [4198]
[5677]
to [1519]
his own [2398]
place [5117].
26
Et
ils présentèrent leur condition; et la
part fut communiquée à Matthias, qui,
d'un commun accord, fut mis au rang des
onze apôtres.
And
[2532]
they gave forth [1325]
[5656]
their [0846]
lots [2819];
and [2532]
the lot [2819]
fell [4098]
[5627]
upon [1909]
Matthias [3159];
and [2532]
he was numbered [4785]
[5681]
with [3326]
the eleven [1733]
apostles [0652].
1
Le
jour de la Pentecôte étant arrivé, ils
étaient tous d'un accord dans un même
lieu.
And
[2532]
when [1722]
the day [2250]
of Pentecost [4005]
was fully come [4845]
[5745],
they were [2258]
[5713]
all [0537]
with one accord [3661]
in [1909]
one place [0846].
2
Alors
il vint tout à coup du ciel un bruit
comme celui d'un vent torrentueux
puissant; et il remplit toute la maison
où ils étaient assis.
And
[2532]
suddenly [0869]
there came [1096]
[5633]
a sound [2279]
from [1537]
heaven [3772]
as [5618]
of a rushing [5342]
[5730]
mighty [0972]
wind [4157],
and [2532]
it filled [4137]
[5656]
all [3650]
the house [3624]
where [3757]
they were [2258]
[5713]
sitting [2521]
[5740].
3
Et
il leur révélait des langages variés,
comme un feu éblouissant, et
qui s'imposait sur chacun d'eux.
And
[2532]
there appeared [3700]
[5681]
unto them [0846]
cloven [1266]
[5730]
tongues [1100]
like as [5616]
of fire [4442],
and [5037]
it sat [2523]
[5656]
upon [1909]
each [1538]
[1520]
of them [0846].
4
Et
ils furent tous remplis à déborder
de la Sainte Présence de Christ,
et ils commencèrent à parler les
langages des peuples étrangers,
selon que l'Esprit les faisait parler.
And
[2532]
they were [4130]
[0000]
all [0537]
filled [4130]
[5681]
with the Holy [0040]
Ghost [4151],
and [2532]
began [0756]
[5662]
to speak with [2980]
[5721]
other [2087]
tongues [1100],
as [2531]
the Spirit [4151]
gave [1325]
[5707]
them [0846]
utterance [0669]
[5738].
5
Or,
il y avait en séjour à Jérusalem des
Judéens, hommes pieux, de toutes les
nations qui sont sous le ciel.
And
[1161]
there were [2258]
[5713]
dwelling [2730]
[5723]
at [1722]
Jerusalem [2419]
Jews [2453],
devout [2126]
men [0435],
out of [0575]
every [3956]
nation [1484]
under [5259]
heaven [3772].
6
Et
ce bruit ayant eu lieu, il s'assembla
une multitude, qui fut confondue de ce
que chacun les entendait parler dans sa
propre langue.
Now
[1161]
when this [5026]
was [1096]
[5637]
noised abroad [5456],
the multitude [4128]
came together [4905]
[5627],
and [2532]
were confounded [4797]
[5681],
because [3754]
that every [1538]
man [1520]
heard [0191]
[5707]
them [0846]
speak [2980]
[5723]
in his own [2398]
language [1258].
7
Et
ils en étaient tous hors
d'eux-mêmes et dans l'admiration, se
disant les uns aux autres: Ces gens-là
qui parlent, ne sont-ils pas tous
Galiléens?
And
[1161]
they were [1839]
[0000]
all [3956]
amazed [1839]
[5710]
and [2532]
marvelled [2296]
[5707],
saying [3004]
[5723]
one to another [4314]
[0240],
Behold [2400]
[5628],
are [1526]
[5748]
not [3756]
all [3956]
these [3778]
which [3588]
speak [2980]
[5723]
Galilaeans [1057]?
8
Comment
donc les entendons-nous chacun
dans la propre langue du pays
où nous sommes nés?
And
[2532]
how [4459]
hear [0191]
[5719]
we [2249]
every [1538]
man in our [2257]
own [2398]
tongue [1258],
wherein [1722]
[3739]
we were born [1080]
[5681]?
9
Parthes,
Mèdes, Élamites, et ceux qui habitent la
Mésopotamie, la Judée, la Cappadoce, le
Pont et l'Asie,
Parthians
[3934],
and [2532]
Medes [3370],
and [2532]
Elamites [1639],
and [2532]
the dwellers [2730]
[5723]
in Mesopotamia [3318],
and [5037]
in Judaea [2449],
and [2532]
Cappadocia [2587],
in Pontus [4195],
and [2532]
Asia [0773],
10
La
Phrygie, la Pamphylie, l'Égypte, les
quartiers de la Lybie qui est près de
Cyrène, et les étrangers romains,
5037
Phrygia [5435],
and [5037]
[2532]
Pamphylia [3828],
in Egypt [0125],
and [2532]
in the parts [3313]
of Libya [3033]
about [2596]
Cyrene [2957],
and [2532]
strangers [1927]
[5723]
of Rome [4514],
[5037]
Jews [2453]
and [5037]
[2532]
proselytes [4339],
11
Judéens
et Prosélytes, Crétois et Arabes, nous
les entendons parler en nos langues des
œuvres merveilleuses de Dieu.
Cretes
[2912]
and [2532]
Arabians [0690],
we do hear [0191]
[5719]
them [0846]
speak [2980]
[5723]
in our [2251]
tongues [1100]
the wonderful works
[3167]
of God [2316].
12
Ils
étaient donc tous étonnés, et ne
savaient que penser, se disant l'un à
l'autre: Que veut dire ceci?
And
[1161]
they were [1839]
[0000]
all [3956]
amazed [1839]
[5710],
and [2532]
were in doubt [1280]
[5707],
saying [3004]
[5723]
one [0243]
to [4314]
another [0243],
What [5101]
meaneth [2309]
[5722]
[0302]
[1511]
[5750]
this [5124]?
13
Et
d'autres se moquant, disaient: C'est
qu'ils sont pleins de vin doux.
1161
Others [2087]
mocking [5512]
[5723]
said [3004]
[5707],
[3754]
These men are [1526]
[5748]
full [3325]
[5772]
of new wine [1098].
14
Mais
Pierre, se présentant avec les onze,
éleva sa voix, et leur dit: Hommes
judéens, et vous tous qui
habitez à Jérusalem, sachez ceci, et
prêtez l'oreille à mes paroles:
But
[1161]
Peter [4074],
standing up [2476]
[5685]
with [4862]
the eleven [1733],
lifted up [1869]
[5656]
his [0848]
voice [5456],
and [2532]
said [0669]
[5662]
unto them [0846],
Ye men [0435]
of Judaea [2453],
and [2532]
all [0537]
[ye] that dwell [2730]
[5723]
at Jerusalem [2419],
be [2077]
[5749]
this [5124]
known [1110]
unto you [5213],
and [2532]
hearken [1801]
[5663]
to my [3450]
words [4487]:
15
Car
ceux-ci ne sont point ivres, comme vous
supposez, puisque c'est la troisième
heure du jour.
For
[1063]
these [3778]
are [3184]
[0000]
not [3756]
drunken [3184]
[5719],
as [5613]
ye [5210]
suppose [5274]
[5719],
seeing [1063]
it is [2076]
[5748]
[but] the third [5154]
hour [5610]
of the day [2250].
16
Mais
c'est ici ce qui a été prédit par le
prophète Joël:
But
[0235]
this [5124]
is [2076]
[5748]
that which was spoken
[2046]
[5772]
by [1223]
the prophet [4396]
Joel [2493];
17
Il
arrivera dans les jours décisifs
d'Israël, dit Dieu, que je verserai
de mon Esprit sur toute chair, vos fils [5207]
et vos filles prophétiseront; vos jeunes
gens auront des visions, et vos
vieillards auront des songes.
And
[2532]
it shall come to pass
[2071]
[5704]
in [1722]
the last [2078]
days [2250],
saith [3004]
[5719]
God [2316],
I will pour out [1632]
[5692]
of [0575]
my [3450]
Spirit [4151]
upon [1909]
all [3956]
flesh [4561]:
and [2532]
your [5216]
sons [5207]
and [2532]
your [5216]
daughters [2364]
shall prophesy [4395]
[5692],
and [2532]
your [5216]
young men [3495]
shall see [3700]
[5695]
visions [3706],
and [2532]
your [5216]
old men [4245]
shall dream [1798]
drea
18
Et
certes, dans ces jours-là, je verserai
de mon Esprit sur mes serviteurs et sur
mes servantes, et ils prophétiseront;
And
[2532]
[1065]
on [1909]
my [3450]
servants [1401]
and [2532]
on [1909]
my [3450]
handmaidens [1399]
I will pour out [1632]
[5692]
in [1722]
those [1565]
days [2250]
of [0575]
my [3450]
Spirit [4151];
and [2532]
they shall prophesy
[4395]
[5692]:
19
Et
je ferai des prodiges en haut dans le
ciel, et des signes en bas sur la terre,
du sang et du feu, et une vapeur de
fumée;
And
[2532]
I will shew [1325]
[5692]
wonders [5059]
in [1722]
heaven [3772]
above [0507],
and [2532]
signs [4592]
in [1909]
the earth [1093]
beneath [2736];
blood [0129],
and [2532]
fire [4442],
and [2532]
vapour [0822]
of smoke [2586]:
20
Le
soleil sera changé en ténèbres, et la
lune en sang, avant que la grande et
éclatante journée du Seigneur s'achève
par son sacrifice;
The
sun [2246]
shall be turned [3344]
[5691]
into [1519]
darkness [4655],
and [2532]
the moon [4582]
into [1519]
blood [0129],
before [2228]
[4250]
that great [3173]
and [2532]
notable [2016]
day [2250]
of the Lord [2962]
come [2064]
[5629]:
21
Et
il arrivera que celui qui invoquera le
nom du Seigneur, sera sauvé.
And
[2532]
it shall come to pass
[2071]
[5704],
[that] whosoever [3739]
[3956]
[0302]
shall call on [1941]
[5672]
the name [3686]
of the Lord [2962]
shall be saved [4982]
[5701].
22
Hommes
Israélites, écoutez ces paroles: Jésus
de Nazareth, cet homme signalé de Dieu
parmi vous par les actes de puissance,
les merveilles et les miracles que Dieu
a opérés par lui au milieu de vous,
comme vous le savez vous-mêmes;
Ye
men [0435]
of Israel [2475],
hear [0191]
[5657]
these [5128]
words [3056];
Jesus
of Nazareth [3480],
a man [0435]
approved [0584]
[5772]
of [0575]
God [2316]
among [1519]
you [5209]
by miracles [1411]
and [2532]
wonders [5059]
and [2532]
signs [4592],
which [3739]
God [2316]
did [4160]
[5656]
by [1223]
him [0846]
in [1722]
the midst [3319]
of you [5216],
as [2531]
ye yourselves [0846]
also [2532]
know [1492]
[5758]:
23
Ce
Jésus livré par la volonté
déterminée et selon la prescience de
Dieu, vous l'avez pris, et,
l'ayant attaché à la croix par les mains
des iniques, vous l'avez fait mourir.
Him
[5126],
being delivered [1560]
by the determinate
[3724]
[5772]
counsel [1012]
and [2532]
foreknowledge [4268]
of God [2316],
ye have taken [2983]
[5631],
and by [1223]
wicked [0459]
hands [5495]
have crucified [4362]
[5660]
and slain [0337]
[5627]:
24
Mais
Dieu l'a ressuscité, ayant défait les
afflictions de la mort, parce qu'il
n'était pas possible qu'il fût retenu
par elle.
Whom
[3739]
God [2316]
hath raised up [0450]
[5656],
having loosed [3089]
[5660]
the pains [5604]
of death [2288]:
because [2530]
it was [2258]
[5713]
not [3756]
possible [1415]
that he [0846]
should be holden [2902]
[5745]
of [5259]
it [0846].
25
Car
David
[1138] dit de lui: Je voyais toujours le
Seigneur devant moi, parce qu'il est à
ma droite, afin que je ne sois point
ébranlé.
For
[1063]
David
[1138] [1138]
speaketh [3004]
[5719]
concerning [1519]
him [0846],
I foresaw [4308]
[5710]
the Lord [2962]
always [1223]
[3956]
before [1799]
my [3450]
face, for [3754]
he is [2076]
[5748]
on [1537]
my [3450]
right hand [1188],
that [2443]
I should [4531]
[0000]
not [3363]
be moved [4531]
[5686]:
26
C'est
pourquoi mon cœur s'est réjoui, et ma
langue a fait éclater sa joie, et ma
chair aussi reposera en espérance;
Therefore
[1223]
[5124]
did [2165]
[0000]
my [3450]
heart [2588]
rejoice [2165]
[5681],
and [2532]
my [3450]
tongue [1100]
was glad [0021]
[5662];
moreover [1161]
[2089]
also [2532]
my [3450]
flesh [4561]
shall rest [2681]
[5692]
in [1909]
hope [1680]:
27
Parce
que tu ne laisseras point mon âme dans
la dissimulation, et que tu ne
permettras point que ton Saint voie la
corruption.
Because
[3754]
thou wilt [1459]
[0000]
not [3756]
leave [1459]
[5692]
my [3450]
soul [5590]
in [1519]
hell [0086],
neither [3761]
wilt thou suffer [1325]
[5692]
thine [4675]
Holy One [3741]
to see [1492]
[5629]
corruption [1312].
28
Tu
m'as fait connaître le chemin de la vie;
tu me rempliras de joie devant ta face.
Thou
hast made known [1107]
[5656]
to me [3427]
the ways [3598]
of life [2222];
thou shalt make [4137]
[0000]
me [3165]
full [4137]
[5692]
of joy [2167]
with [3326]
thy [4675]
countenance [4383].
29
Hommes
frères [0080], il est permis de vous dire avec
assurance, quant au patriarche David
[1138],
qu'il est mort, et qu'il a été
enseveli, et que son sépulcre
est encore aujourd'hui parmi nous.
Men
[0435]
[and] brethren [0080],
let [2036]
[0000]
me [1832]
[5752]
freely [3326]
[3954]
speak [2036]
[5629]
unto [4314]
you [5209]
of [4012]
the patriarch [3966]
David
[1138] [1138],
that [3754]
he is [5053]
[0000]
both [2532]
dead [5053]
[5656]
and [2532]
buried [2290]
[5648],
and [2532]
his [0846]
sepulchre [3418]
is [2076]
[5748]
with [1722]
us [2254]
unto [0891]
this [5026]
day [2250].
30
Mais
étant prophète, et sachant que Dieu lui
avait promis avec serment qu'il ferait
naître le Messie de sa postérité selon
la chair, pour le faire asseoir sur son
trône;
Therefore
[3767]
being [5225]
[5723]
a prophet [4396],
and [2532]
knowing [1492]
[5761]
that [3754]
God [2316]
had sworn [3660]
[5656]
with an oath [3727]
to him [0846],
that of [1537]
the fruit [2590]
of his [0846]
loins [3751],
according to [2596]
the flesh [4561],
he would raise up
[0450]
[5693]
Christ [5547]
to sit [2523]
[5658]
on [1909]
his [0846]
throne [2362];
31
Prévoyant
cela, il dit de la résurrection
du Messie, que son âme ne serait point
laissée dans la dissimulation, et
que sa chair ne verrait point la
corruption.
He
seeing this before
[4275]
[5631]
spake [2980]
[5656]
of [4012]
the resurrection [0386]
of Christ [5547],
that [3754]
his [0846]
soul [5590]
was [2641]
[0000]
not [3756]
left [2641]
[5681]
in [1519]
hell [0086],
neither [3761]
his [0846]
flesh [4561]
did see [1492]
[5627]
corruption [1312].
32
Dieu
a ressuscité ce Jésus; nous en sommes
tous témoins.
This
[5126]
Jesus
hath [0450]
[0000]
God [2316]
raised up [0450]
[5656],
whereof [3739]
we [2249]
all [3956]
are [2070]
[5748]
witnesses [3144].
33
Exalté
donc à la droite de Dieu, et ayant reçu
du Père la promesse de sa
Sainte Présence, il a versé sur nous
ce que vous voyez et entendez
maintenant.
Therefore
[3767]
being [5312]
[0000]
by the right hand
[1188]
of God [2316]
exalted [5312]
[5685],
and [5037]
having received [2983]
[5631]
of [3844]
the Father [3962]
the promise [1860]
of the Holy [0040]
Ghost [4151],
he hath shed forth
[1632]
[5656]
this [5124],
which [3739]
ye [5210]
now [3568]
see [0991]
[5719]
and [2532]
hear [0191]
[5719].
34
Car
David
[1138] n'est point monté au ciel, mais il
dit lui-même: YEHOVAH a dit à mon
Seigneur: Assieds-toi à ma droite,
For
[1063]
David
[1138] [1138]
is not [3756]
ascended [0305]
[5627]
into [1519]
the heavens [3772]:
but [1161]
he saith [3004]
[5719]
himself [0846],
The LORD [2962]
said [2036]
[5627]
unto my [3450]
Lord [2962],
Sit thou [2521]
[5737]
on [1537]
my [3450]
right hand [1188],
35
Jusqu'à
ce que j'aie fait de tes ennemis le
soutient de tes pieds.
Until
[2193]
I make [0302]
[5087]
[5632]
thy [4675]
foes [2190]
thy [4675]
footstool [4228]
[5286].
36
Que
toute la maison d'Israël sache donc avec
certitude que le Seigneur et le Messie,
ce Jésus que vous avez crucifié, a
démontré qu'il est Dieu même.
Therefore
[3767]
let [1097]
[0000]
all [3956]
the house [3624]
of Israel [2474]
know [1097]
[5720]
assuredly [0806],
that [3754]
God [2316]
hath made [4160]
[5656]
that same [5126]
Jesus,
whom [3739]
ye [5210]
have crucified [4717]
[5656],
both [2532]
Lord [2962]
and [2532]
Christ [5547].
37
Ayant
entendu ces choses, ils furent
touchés de remords en leur cœur, et
dirent à Pierre et aux autres apôtres:
Hommes frères [0080], que ferons-nous?
Now
[1161]
when they heard [0191]
[5660]
[this], they were pricked
[2660]
[5648]
in their heart [2588],
and [5037]
said [2036]
[5627]
unto [4314]
Peter [4074]
and [2532]
to the rest [3062]
of the apostles [0652],
Men [0435]
[and] brethren [0080],
what [5101]
shall we do [4160]
[5692]?
38
Et
Pierre leur dit: Reconsidérez, et que
chacun de vous soit consacré au nom de
Jésus-Christ, pour recevoir le
pardon de ses péchés; et vous recevrez
cette gracieuseté de sa Sainte
Présence.
Then
[1161]
Peter [4074]
said [5346]
[5713]
unto [4314]
them [0846],
Repent [3340]
[5657],
and [2532]
be baptized [0907]
[5682]
every one [1538]
of you [5216]
in [1909]
the name [3686]
of Jesus
Christ [5547]
for [1519]
the remission [0859]
of sins [0266],
and [2532]
ye shall receive [2983]
[5695]
the gift [1431]
of the Holy [0040]
Ghost [4151].
39
Car
la promesse a été faite à vous et à vos
enfants, et à tous ceux qui en
descendent, autant que le Seigneur notre
Dieu en appellera à
renaître.
For
[1063]
the promise [1860]
is [2076]
[5748]
unto you [5213],
and [2532]
to your [5216]
children [5043],
and [2532]
to all [3956]
that are afar off
[1519]
[3112],
[even] as many as
[3745]
the Lord [2962]
our [2257]
God [2316]
shall call [0302]
[4341]
[5667].
40
Et
il les conjurait par plusieurs autres
discours et les exhortait, en disant:
Sauvez-vous de cette génération
perverse.
And
[5037]
with many [4119]
other [2087]
words [3056]
did he testify [1263]
[5711]
and [2532]
exhort [3870]
[5707],
saying [3004]
[5723],
Save yourselves [4982]
[5682]
from [0575]
this [5026]
untoward [4646]
generation [1074].
41
Ceux
donc qui reçurent de bon cœur sa parole,
furent consacrés; et ce jour-là environ
trois mille âmes furent ajoutées à eux.
Then
[3303]
[3767]
they that gladly [0780]
received [0588]
[5666]
his [0846]
word [3056]
were baptized [0907]
[5681]:
and [2532]
the same [1565]
day [2250]
there were added [4369]
[5681]
[unto them] about
[5616]
three thousand [5153]
souls [5590].
42
Or,
ils persévéraient dans la doctrine des
apôtres, dans la communion, dans la
fraction du pain et dans les prières.
And
[1161]
they continued [2258]
[5713]
stedfastly [4342]
[5723]
in the apostles [0652]'
doctrine [1322]
and [2532]
fellowship [2842],
and [2532]
in breaking [2800]
of bread [0740],
and [2532]
in prayers [4335].
43
Et
tout le monde avait de la crainte, et il
se faisait beaucoup de miracles et de
prodiges par les apôtres.
And
[1161]
fear [5401]
came upon [1096]
[5633]
every [3956]
soul [5590]:
and [5037]
many [4183]
wonders [5059]
and [2532]
signs [4592]
were done [1096]
[5711]
by [1223]
the apostles [0652].
44
Or,
tous ceux qui croyaient étaient dans un
même lieu, et avaient toutes choses
communes;
And
[1161]
all [3956]
that believed [4100]
[5723]
were [2258]
[5713]
together [1909]
[0846],
and [2532]
had [2192]
[5707]
all things [0537]
common [2839];
45
Ils
vendaient leurs possessions et leurs
biens, et les distribuaient à tous,
selon le besoin que chacun en avait.
And
[2532]
sold [4097]
[5707]
their possessions
[2933]
and [2532]
goods [5223],
and [2532]
parted [1266]
[5707]
them [0846]
to all [3956]
[men], as [2530]
every man [5100]
had [0302]
[2192]
[5707]
need [5532].
46
Et
ils étaient tous les jours assidus au
temple d'un commun accord; et rompant le
pain dans leurs maisons, ils prenaient
leur nourriture avec joie et
simplicité de cœur;
And
[5037]
they, continuing [4342]
[5723]
daily [2596]
[2250]
with one accord [3661]
in [1722]
the temple [2411],
and [5037]
breaking [2806]
[5723]
bread [0740]
from [2596]
house to house [3624],
did eat [3335]
[5707]
their meat [5160]
with [1722]
gladness [0020]
and [2532]
singleness [0858]
of heart [2588],
47
Louant
Dieu, et étant agréables à tout le
peuple; et le Seigneur ajoutait tous les
jours par la convocation à renaître ceux
désignés à être sauvés.
Praising
[0134]
[5723]
God [2316],
and [2532]
having [2192]
[5723]
favour [5485]
with [4314]
all [3650]
the people [2992].
And [1161]
the Lord [2962]
added [4369]
[5707]
to the church [1577]
daily [2596]
[2250]
such as should be saved
[4982]
[5746].
1
Pierre
et Jean montaient ensemble au temple à
l'heure de la prière, qui était la
neuvième.
Now
[1161]
Peter [4074]
and [2532]
John [2491]
went up [0305]
[5707]
together [1909]
[0846]
into [1519]
the temple [2411]
at the hour [5610]
of prayer [4335],
[being] the ninth
[1766]
[hour].
2
Et
il y avait un homme impotent dès sa
naissance, qu'on portait, et qu'on
mettait tous les jours à la porte du
temple, appelée la Belle, pour demander
l'aumône à ceux qui entraient dans le
temple.
And
[2532]
a certain [5100]
man [0435]
lame [5225]
[5723]
[5560]
from [1537]
his [0848]
mother's [3384]
womb [2836]
was carried [0941]
[5712],
whom [3739]
they laid [5087]
[5707]
daily [2250]
[2596]
at [4314]
the gate [2374]
of the temple [2411]
which [3588]
is called [3004]
[5746]
Beautiful [5611],
to ask [0154]
[5721]
alms [1654]
of [3844]
them that entered
[1531]
[5740]
into [1519]
the temple [2411];
3
Cet
homme voyant Pierre et Jean qui allaient
entrer dans le temple, leur
demanda l'aumône.
Who
[3739]
seeing [1492]
[5631]
Peter [4074]
and [2532]
John [2491]
about [3195]
[5723]
to go [1524]
[5750]
into [1519]
the temple [2411]
asked [2065]
[5707]
[5625]
[2983]
[5629]
an alms [1654].
4
Mais
Pierre, ayant les yeux arrêtés sur lui,
avec Jean, lui dit:
Regarde-nous.
And
[1161]
Peter [4074],
fastening his eyes
[0816]
[5660]
upon [1519]
him [0846]
with [4862]
John [2491],
said [2036]
[5627],
Look [0991]
[5657]
on us [2248].
5
Et
il les regardait attentivement,
s'attendant à recevoir quelque chose
d'eux.
And
[1161]
he gave heed [1907]
[5707]
unto them [0846],
expecting [4328]
[5723]
to receive [2983]
[5629]
something [5100]
of [3844]
them [0846].
6
Alors
Pierre lui dit: Je n'ai ni
argent, ni or; mais ce que j'ai, je te
le donne; au nom de Jésus de Nazareth,
lève-toi et marche.
Then
[1161]
Peter [4074]
said [2036]
[5627],
Silver [0694]
and [2532]
gold [5553]
have [5225]
[5719]
I [3427]
none [3756];
but [1161]
such as [5124]
I have [2192]
[5719]
give I [1325]
[5719]
thee [4671]:
In [1722]
the name [3686]
of Jesus
Christ [5547]
of Nazareth [3480]
rise up [1453]
[5669]
and [2532]
walk [4043]
[5720].
7
Et
l'ayant pris par la main droite, il le
leva; et à l'instant la plante de ses
pieds et ses chevilles devinrent fermes;
And
[2532]
he took [4084]
[5660]
him [0846]
by the right [1188]
hand [5495],
and lifted [him] up
[1453]
[5656]:
and [1161]
immediately [3916]
his [0846]
feet [0939]
and [2532]
ankle bones [4974]
received strength
[4732]
[5681].
8
Et
sautant, il se tint debout, et marcha,
et il entra avec eux dans le temple,
marchant, sautant et louant Dieu.
And
[2532]
he leaping up [1814]
[5740]
stood [2476]
[5627],
and [2532]
walked [4043]
[5707],
and [2532]
entered [1525]
[5627]
with [4862]
them [0846]
into [1519]
the temple [2411],
walking [4043]
[5723],
and [2532]
leaping [0242]
[5740],
and [2532]
praising [0134]
[5723]
God [2316].
9
Et
tout le peuple le vit qui marchait et
qui louait Dieu.
And
[2532]
all [3956]
the people [2992]
saw [1492]
[5627]
him [0846]
walking [4043]
[5723]
and [2532]
praising [0134]
[5723]
God [2316]:
10
Et
ils reconnurent que c'était le même qui
se tenait à la belle porte du temple
pour demander l'aumône; et ils
furent remplis d'étonnement et
d'admiration de ce qui lui était arrivé.
And
[5037]
they knew [1921]
[5707]
that [3754]
it was [2258]
[5713]
he [3778]
which [3588]
sat [2521]
[5740]
for [4314]
alms [1654]
at [1909]
the Beautiful [5611]
gate [4439]
of the temple [2411]:
and [2532]
they were filled [4130]
[5681]
with wonder [2285]
and [2532]
amazement [1611]
at [1909]
that which had happened
[4819]
[5761]
unto him [0846].
11
Et
comme l'homme infirme qui avait été
guéri, ne quittait pas Pierre et Jean,
tout le peuple étonné accourut à eux au
portique dit de Salomon [4672].
And
[1161]
as the lame man [5560]
which was healed [2390]
[5685]
held [2902]
[5723]
Peter [4074]
and [2532]
John [2491],
all [3956]
the people [2992]
ran together [4936]
[5627]
unto [4314]
them [0846]
in [1909]
the porch [4745]
that is called [2564]
[5746]
Solomon's [4672],
greatly wondering
[1569].
12
Mais
Pierre, voyant cela, dit au
peuple: Hommes Israélites, pourquoi vous
étonnez-vous de ceci? ou pourquoi
avez-vous les yeux arrêtés sur nous,
comme si c'était par notre propre
puissance, ou par notre
sainteté que nous avons fait marcher
cet homme?
And
[1161]
when Peter [4074]
saw [1492]
[5631]
[it], he answered
[0611]
[5662]
unto [4314]
the people [2992],
Ye men [0435]
of Israel [2475],
why [5101]
marvel ye [2296]
[5719]
at [1909]
this [5129]?
or [2228]
why [5101]
look ye so earnestly
[0816]
[5719]
on us [2254],
as though [5613]
by our own [2398]
power [1411]
or [2228]
holiness [2150]
we had made [4160]
[5761]
this man [0846]
to walk [4043]
[5721]?
13
Le
Dieu d'Abraham
[0011], d'lsaac et de Jacob [2384], le
Dieu de nos pères a glorifié son Fils
Jésus, que vous avez livré et renié
devant Pilate, quoique celui-ci eût jugé
qu'il devait être relâché.
The
God [2316]
of Abraham
[0011] [0011],
and [2532]
of Isaac [2464] [2464],
and [2532]
of Jacob [2384] [2384],
the God [2316]
of our [2257]
fathers [3962],
hath glorified [1392]
[5656]
his [0848]
Son [3816]
Jesus;
whom [3739]
ye [5210]
delivered up [3860]
[5656],
and [2532]
denied [0720]
[5662]
him [0846]
in [2596]
the presence [4383]
of Pilate [4091],
when he was determined
[2919]
[5660]
to let [0630]
[0000]
[him] [1565]
go [0630]
[5721].
14
Mais
vous avez renié le Saint et le Juste, et
vous avez demandé qu'on vous accordât un
meurtrier;
But
[1161]
ye [5210]
denied [0720]
[5662]
the Holy One [0040]
and [2532]
the Just [1342],
and [2532]
desired [0154]
[5668]
a murderer [5406]
[0435]
to be granted [5483]
[5683]
unto you [5213];
15
Et
vous avez fait mourir le Prince de la
vie, que Dieu a ressuscité des morts:
nous en sommes témoins.
And
[1161]
killed [0615]
[5656]
the Prince [0747]
of life [2222],
whom [3739]
God [2316]
hath raised [1453]
[5656]
from [1537]
the dead [3498];
whereof [3739]
we [2249]
are [2070]
[5748]
witnesses [3144].
16
C'est
par la foi en son nom, que son nom a
raffermi cet homme que vous voyez et
connaissez; et c'est la foi en Lui, qui
a procuré à cet homme cette parfaite
guérison en présence de vous tous.
And
[2532]
his [0846]
name [3686]
through [1909]
faith [4102]
in his name [3686]
hath made [4732]
[0000]
this man [5026]
strong [4732]
[5656],
whom [3739]
ye see [2334]
[5719]
and [2532]
know [1492]
[5758]:
yea [2532],
the faith [4102]
which is [1325]
[0000]
by [1223]
him [0846]
hath given [1325]
[5656]
him [0846]
this [5126]
perfect soundness
[3647]
in the presence [0561]
of you [5216]
all [3956].
17
Et
maintenant, frères [0080], je sais que vous
avez agi par ignorance, aussi bien que
vos chefs.
And
[2532]
now [3568],
brethren [0080],
I wot [1492]
[5758]
that [3754]
through [2596]
ignorance [0052]
ye did [4238]
[5656]
[it], as [5618]
[did] also [2532]
your [5216]
rulers [0758].
18
Mais
c'est ainsi que Dieu a accompli ce qu'il
avait prédit par la bouche de tous ses
prophètes, que le Messie devait
souffrir.
But
[1161]
those things, which
[3739]
God [2316]
before had shewed
[4293]
[5656]
by [1223]
the mouth [4750]
of all [3956]
his [0848]
prophets [4396],
that Christ [5547]
should suffer [3958]
[5629],
he hath [4137]
[0000]
so [3779]
fulfilled [4137]
[5656].
19
Reconsidérez-vous
donc et soyez restitué, afin que vos
péchés soient éradiqués, afin que des
temps [1909] de rafraîchissements viennent de
la part du Seigneur,
Repent
ye [3340]
[5657]
therefore [3767],
and [2532]
be converted [1994]
[5657],
that [1519]
your [5216]
sins [0266]
may be blotted out
[1813]
[5683],
when [3704]
the times [2540]
of refreshing [0403]
shall come [0302]
[2064]
[5632]
from [0575]
the presence [4383]
of the Lord [2962];
20
En
vous envoyant JÉSUS LE MESSIE qui vous a
été annoncé auparavant;
And
[2532]
he shall send [0649]
[5661]
Jesus
Christ [5547],
which before was preached
[4296]
[5772]
unto you [5213]:
21
Que
le ciel doit recevoir jusqu'au temps [1909] du
rétablissement de toutes choses, dont
Dieu a parlé par la bouche de tous ses
saints prophètes, depuis le commencement
du monde.
Whom
[3739]
the heaven [3772]
[3303]
must [1163]
[5748]
receive [1209]
[5664]
until [0891]
the times [5550]
of restitution [0605]
of all things [3956],
which [3739]
God [2316]
hath spoken [2980]
[5656]
by [1223]
the mouth [4750]
of all [3956]
his [0848]
holy [0040]
prophets [4396]
since [0575]
the world began [0165].
22
Car
Moïse a dit à nos pères: Le Seigneur
votre Dieu vous suscitera, d'entre vos
frères [0080], un prophète comme moi;
écoutez-le dans tout ce qu'il vous dira.
For
[1063]
Moses [3475]
truly [3303]
said [2036]
[5627]
unto [4314]
the fathers [3962],
[3754]
A prophet [4396]
shall [0450]
[0000]
the Lord [2962]
your [5216]
God [2316]
raise up [0450]
[5692]
unto you [5213]
of [1537]
your [5216]
brethren [0080],
like [5613]
unto me [1691];
him [0846]
shall ye hear [0191]
[5695]
in [2596]
all things [3956]
whatsoever [3745]
[0302]
he shall say [2980]
[5661]
unto [4314]
you [5209].
23
Et
quiconque n'écoutera pas ce prophète,
sera exterminé du milieu du peuple.
And
[1161]
it shall come to pass
[2071]
[5704],
[that] every [3956]
soul [5590],
which [3748]
[0302]
will [0191]
[0000]
not [3361]
hear [0191]
[5661]
that [1565]
prophet [4396],
shall be destroyed
[1842]
[5701]
from among [1537]
the people [2992].
24
Tous
les prophètes qui ont parlé depuis
Samuel, et ceux qui ont suivi, ont aussi
prédit ces jours.
Yea
[2532],
and [1161]
all [3956]
the prophets [4396]
from [0575]
Samuel [4545]
and [2532]
those that follow after
[2517],
as many as [3745]
have spoken [2980]
[5656],
have [4293]
[0000]
likewise [2532]
foretold [4293]
[5656]
of these [5025]
days [2250].
25
Vous
êtes les enfants des prophètes, et de
l'alliance que Dieu a traitée avec nos
pères, en disant à Abraham
[0011]: Toutes les
familles de la terre seront bénies en ta
Postérité.
Ye
[5210]
are [2075]
[5748]
the children [5207]
of the prophets [4396],
and [2532]
of the covenant [1242]
which [3739]
God [2316]
made [1303]
[5639]
with [4314]
our [2257]
fathers [3962],
saying [3004]
[5723]
unto [4314]
Abraham
[0011] [0011],
And [2532]
in thy [4675]
seed [4690]
shall [1757]
[0000]
all [3956]
the kindreds [3965]
of the earth [1093]
be blessed [1757]
[5701].
26
C'est
pour vous premièrement, que Dieu ayant
relevé son Fils Jésus, l'a envoyé pour
vous bénir, en retirant chacun de vous
de ses iniquités.
Unto
you [5213]
first [4412]
God [2316],
having raised up [0450]
[5660]
his [0848]
Son [3816]
Jesus,
sent [0649]
[5656]
him [0846]
to bless [2127]
[5723]
you [5209],
in [1722]
turning away [0654]
[5721]
every one [1538]
of you [5216]
from [0575]
his iniquities [4189].
1
Mais
comme Pierre et Jean parlaient
au peuple, les sacrificateurs, le
capitaine du temple et les sadducéens
vinrent vers eux,
And
[1161]
as they spake [2980]
[5723]
unto [4314]
the people [2992],
the priests [2409],
and [2532]
the captain [4755]
of the temple [2411],
and [2532]
the Sadducees [4523],
came upon [2186]
[5627]
them [0846],
2
Étant
fort en peine, et de ce qu'ils
enseignaient le peuple, et de ce qu'ils
annonçaient la résurrection des morts en
Jésus.
Being
grieved [1278]
[5740]
that [1223]
they [0846]
taught [1321]
[5721]
the people [2992],
and [2532]
preached [2605]
[5721]
through [1722]
Jesus
the resurrection [0386]
from [1537]
the dead [3498].
3
Et
ils mirent les mains sur eux, et les
jetèrent en prison jusqu'au lendemain,
parce qu'il était déjà tard.
And
[2532]
they laid [1911]
[5627]
hands [5495]
on them [0846],
and [2532]
put [5087]
[5639]
[them] in [1519]
hold [5084]
unto [1519]
the next day [0839]:
for [1063]
it was [2258]
[5713]
now [2235]
eventide [2073].
4
Mais
plusieurs de ceux qui avaient entendu la
Parole, crurent, et le nombre des hommes
fut d'environ cinq mille.
Howbeit
[1161]
many [4183]
of them which heard
[0191]
[5660]
the word [3056]
believed [4100]
[5656];
and [2532]
the number [0706]
of the men [0435]
was [1096]
[5675]
about [5616]
five [4002]
thousand [5505].
5
Mais
il arriva, le lendemain, que les chefs
du peuple, les anciens de Sion
et les scribes s'assemblèrent à
Jérusalem,
And
[1161]
it came to pass [1096]
[5633]
on [1909]
the morrow [0839],
that their rulers
[0758],
and [2532]
elders [4245],
and [2532]
scribes [1122],
6
Avec
Anne, le souverain sacrificateur,
Caïphe, Jean, Alexandre et tous ceux qui
étaient de race sacerdotale;
And
[2532]
Annas [0452]
the high priest [0749],
and [2532]
Caiaphas [2533],
and [2532]
John [2491],
and [2532]
Alexander [0223],
and [2532]
as many as [3745]
were [2258]
[5713]
of [1537]
the kindred [1085]
of the high priest
[0748],
were gathered together
[4863]
[5683]
at [1519]
Jerusalem [2419].
7
Et
ayant fait comparaître les apôtres
au milieu d'eux, ils leur
dirent: Par quel pouvoir, ou au nom de
qui avez-vous fait ceci?
And
[2532]
when they had set
[2476]
[5660]
them [0846]
in [1722]
the midst [3319],
they asked [4441]
[5711],
By [1722]
what [4169]
power [1411],
or [2228]
by [1722]
what [4169]
name [3686],
have [4160]
[0000]
ye [5210]
done [4160]
[5656]
this [5124]?
8
Alors
Pierre rempli de la Sainte Présence
de Christ, leur dit: Chefs du
peuple, et anciens d'Israël,
Then
[5119]
Peter [4074],
filled [4130]
[5685]
with the Holy [0040]
Ghost [4151],
said [2036]
[5627]
unto [4314]
them [0846],
Ye rulers [0758]
of the people [2992],
and [2532]
elders [4245]
of Israel [2474],
9
Puisque
nous sommes aujourd'hui recherchés pour
avoir fait du bien à un homme impotent,
et afin de savoir par
qui il a été guéri;
If
[1487]
we [2249]
this day [4594]
be examined [0350]
[5743]
of [1909]
the good deed done
[2108]
to the impotent [0772]
man [0444],
by [1722]
what means [5101]
he [3778]
is made whole [4982]
[5769];
10
Sachez,
vous tous, et tout le peuple d'Israël,
que c'est au nom de
Jésus-Christ de Nazareth, que vous avez
crucifié et que Dieu a ressuscité des
morts; c'est par lui que cet homme se
présente guéri devant vous.
Be
it [2077]
[5749]
known [1110]
unto you [5213]
all [3956],
and [2532]
to all [3956]
the people [2992]
of Israel [2474],
that [3754]
by [1722]
the name [3686]
of Jesus
Christ [5547]
of Nazareth [3480],
whom [3739]
ye [5210]
crucified [4717]
[5656],
whom [3739]
God [2316]
raised [1453]
[5656]
from [1537]
the dead [3498],
[even] by [1722]
him [5129]
doth [3936]
[0000]
this man [3778]
stand here [3936]
[5758]
before [1799]
you [5216]
whole [5199].
11
Ce
Jésus est la pierre, qui a été
rejetée par vous qui bâtissez, qui a été
faite la principale pierre de l'angle.
This
[3778]
is [2076]
[5748]
the stone [3037]
which [3588]
was set at nought
[1848]
[5685]
of [5259]
you [5216]
builders [3618]
[5723],
which [3588]
is become [1096]
[5637]
the head [2776]
of [1519]
the corner [1137].
12
Et
il n'y a de salut en aucun autre; car
sous le ciel il n'y a pas un autre nom,
qui ait été donné aux hommes, par lequel
nous devons être sauvés.
Neither
[2532]
[3756]
is there [2076]
[5748]
salvation [4991]
in [1722]
any [3762]
other [0243]:
for [1063]
there is [2076]
[5748]
none [3777]
other [2087]
name [3686]
under [5259]
heaven [3772]
given [1325]
[5772]
among [1722]
men [0444],
whereby [1722]
[3739]
we [2248]
must [1163]
[5748]
be saved [4982]
[5683].
13
Voyant
la hardiesse de Pierre et de Jean, et
sachant que c'étaient des hommes sans
lettres et du commun peuple, ils étaient
dans l'étonnement, et ils
reconnaissaient qu'ils avaient été avec
Jésus.
Now
[1161]
when they saw [2334]
[5723]
the boldness [3954]
of Peter [4074]
and [2532]
John [2491],
and [2532]
perceived [2638]
[5642]
that [3754]
they were [1526]
[5748]
unlearned [0062]
and [2532]
ignorant [2399]
men [0444],
they marvelled [2296]
[5707];
and [5037]
they took knowledge
[1921]
[5707]
of them [0846],
that [3754]
they had been [2258]
[5713]
with [4862]
Jesus.
14
Et
voyant que l'homme qui avait été guéri,
était présent avec eux, ils n'avaient
rien à opposer.
And
[1161]
beholding [0991]
[5723]
the man [0444]
which was healed [2323]
[5772]
standing [2476]
[5761]
with [4862]
them [0846],
they could [2192]
[5707]
say [0471]
[0000]
nothing [3762]
against it [0471]
[5629].
15
Alors
leur ayant commandé de sortir du
Sanhédrin, ils délibérèrent entre eux,
But
[1161]
when they had commanded
[2753]
[5660]
them [0846]
to go aside [0565]
[5629]
out of [1854]
the council [4892],
they conferred [4820]
[5627]
among [4314]
themselves [0240],
16
Disant:
Que ferons-nous à ces hommes? car
c'est une chose connue de tous les
habitants de Jérusalem, qu'ils ont fait
un miracle évident, et nous ne pouvons
pas le nier.
Saying
[3004]
[5723],
What [5101]
shall we do [4160]
[5692]
to these [5125]
men [0444]?
for [1063]
that [3754]
indeed [3303]
a notable [1110]
miracle [4592]
hath been done [1096]
[5754]
by [1223]
them [0846]
[is] manifest [5318]
to all them [3956]
that dwell [2730]
[5723]
in Jerusalem [2419];
and [2532]
we cannot [3756]
[1410]
[5736]
deny [0720]
[5664]
[it].
17
Mais
afin que cela ne se répande pas
davantage parmi le peuple,
défendons-leur avec menaces, de ne
parler désormais à qui que ce soit en ce
nom-là.
But
[0235]
that [3363]
[0000]
it spread [1268]
[5686]
no [3363]
further [1909]
[4119]
among [1519]
the people [2992],
let us straitly [0547]
threaten [0546]
[5672]
them [0846],
that they speak [2980]
[5721]
henceforth [3371]
to no [3367]
man [0444]
in [1909]
this [5129]
name [3686].
18
Et
les ayant rappelés, ils leur défendirent
absolument de parler, et d'enseigner au
nom de Jésus.
And
[2532]
they called [2564]
[5660]
them [0846],
and commanded [3853]
[5656]
them [0846]
not [3361]
to speak [5350]
[5738]
at all [2527]
nor [3366]
teach [1321]
[5721]
in [1909]
the name [3686]
of Jesus.
19
Mais
Pierre et Jean leur répondirent: Jugez
s'il est juste devant Dieu, de vous
obéir plutôt qu'à Dieu.
But
[1161]
Peter [4074]
and [2532]
John [2491]
answered [0611]
[5679]
and said [2036]
[5627]
unto [4314]
them [0846],
Whether [1487]
it be [2076]
[5748]
right [1342]
in the sight [1799]
of God [2316]
to hearken [0191]
[5721]
unto you [5216]
more than [3123]
[2228]
unto God [2316],
judge ye [2919]
[5657].
20
Car
pour nous, nous ne pouvons pas ne pas
parler des choses que nous avons vues et
entendues.
For
[1063]
we [2249]
cannot [3756]
[1410]
[5736]
but [3361]
speak [2980]
[5721]
the things which [3739]
we have seen [1492]
[5627]
and [2532]
heard [0191]
[5656].
21
Ils
les renvoyèrent donc avec de grandes
menaces, ne trouvant pas le moyen de les
punir, à cause du peuple; parce que tous
glorifiaient Dieu de ce qui était
arrivé.
So
[1161]
when they had further threatened
[4324]
[5671]
them [0846],
they let [0630]
[0000]
them [0846]
go [0630]
[5656],
finding [2147]
[5723]
nothing [3367]
how [4459]
they might punish
[2849]
[5672]
them [0846],
because [1223]
of the people [2992]:
for [3754]
all [3956]
[men] glorified [1392]
[5707]
God [2316]
for [1909]
that which was done
[1096]
[5756].
22
Car
l'homme sur qui cette miraculeuse
guérison avait été faite, avait plus de
quarante ans.
For
[1063]
the man [0444]
was [2258]
[5713]
above [4119]
forty [5062]
years old [2094],
on [1909]
whom [3739]
this [5124]
miracle [4592]
of healing [2392]
was shewed [1096]
[5715].
23
Après
qu'on les eut relâchés, ils vinrent vers
les leurs, et racontèrent tout ce que
les principaux sacrificateurs et les
anciens leur avaient dit.
And
[1161]
being let go [0630]
[5685],
they went [2064]
[5627]
to [4314]
their own company
[2398],
and [2532]
reported [0518]
[5656]
all [3745]
that the chief priests
[0749]
and [2532]
elders [4245]
had said [2036]
[5627]
unto [4314]
them [0846].
24
Eux
l'ayant entendu, élevèrent d'un commun
accord leur voix à Dieu, et
dirent: Seigneur, tu es le Dieu
qui as fait le ciel, la terre, et la
mer, et toutes les choses qui y sont;
And
[1161]
when they heard that
[0191]
[5660],
they lifted up [0142]
[5656]
their voice [5456]
to [4314]
God [2316]
with one accord [3661],
and [2532]
said [2036]
[5627],
Lord [1203],
thou [4771]
[art] God [2316],
which [3588]
hast made [4160]
[5660]
heaven [3772],
and [2532]
earth [1093],
and [2532]
the sea [2281],
and [2532]
all [3956]
that in [1722]
them is [0846]:
25
Et
qui as dit par la bouche de David
[1138] ton
serviteur: Pourquoi les nations
sont-elles en rumeur, et pourquoi
les peuples projettent-ils des choses
vaines?
Who
[3588]
by [1223]
the mouth [4750]
of thy [4675]
servant [3816]
David
[1138] [1138]
hast said [2036]
[5631],
Why [2444]
did [5433]
[0000]
the heathen [1484]
rage [5433]
[5656],
and [2532]
the people [2992]
imagine [3191]
[5656]
vain things [2756]?
26
Les
rois de la terre se sont levés, et les
princes se sont assemblés contre le
Seigneur et contre son Oint.
The
kings [0935]
of the earth [1093]
stood up [3936]
[5656],
and [2532]
the rulers [0758]
were gathered [4863]
[5681]
together [1909]
[0846]
against [2596]
the Lord [2962],
and [2532]
against [2596]
his [0846]
Christ [5547].
27
En
effet, Hérode et Ponce-Pilate, avec les
Gentils et le peuple d'Israël, se sont
assemblés contre ton saint Fils Jésus,
que tu as oint,
For
[1063]
of [1909]
a truth [0225]
against [1909]
thy [4675]
holy [0040]
child [3816]
Jesus,
whom [3739]
thou hast anointed
[5548]
[5656],
both [5037]
Herod [2264],
and [2532]
Pontius [4194]
Pilate [4091],
with [4862]
the Gentiles [1484],
and [2532]
the people [2992]
of Israel [2474],
were gathered together
[4863]
[5681],
28
Pour
faire toutes les choses que ta main et
ton conseil avaient décidé d'avance
devoir être faites.
For
to do [4160]
[5658]
whatsoever [3745]
thy [4675]
hand [5495]
and [2532]
thy [4675]
counsel [1012]
determined before
[4309]
[5656]
to be done [1096]
[5635].
29
Et
maintenant, Seigneur, considère leurs
menaces, et donne à tes serviteurs
d'annoncer ta Parole avec une pleine
hardiesse;
And
[2532]
now [3569],
Lord [2962],
behold [1896]
[5628]
[1909]
their [0846]
threatenings [0547]:
and [2532]
grant unto [1325]
[5628]
thy [4675]
servants [1401],
that with [3326]
all [3956]
boldness [3954]
they may speak [2980]
[5721]
thy [4675]
word [3056],
30
En
étendant ta main, afin qu'il se fasse
des guérisons, des miracles et des
merveilles par le nom de ton saint
serviteur Jésus.
By
[1722]
[4571]
stretching forth [1614]
[5721]
thine [4675]
hand [5495]
to [1519]
heal [2392];
and [2532]
that signs [4592]
and [2532]
wonders [5059]
may be done [1096]
[5738]
by [1223]
the name [3686]
of thy [4675]
holy [0040]
child [3816]
Jesus.
31
Lorsqu'ils
eurent prié, le lieu où ils étaient
assemblés trembla; et ils furent tous
remplis de la Sainte-Présence de
Christ, et ils annonçaient la
Parole de Dieu avec hardiesse.
And
[2532]
when they [0846]
had prayed [1189]
[5679],
the place [5117]
was shaken [4531]
[5681]
where [1722]
[3739]
they were [2258]
[5713]
assembled together
[4863]
[5772];
and [2532]
they were [4130]
[0000]
all [0537]
filled [4130]
[5681]
with the Holy [0040]
Ghost [4151],
and [2532]
they spake [2980]
[5707]
the word [3056]
of God [2316]
with [3326]
boldness [3954].
32
Or,
la multitude de ceux qui avaient cru
n'était qu'un cœur et qu'une âme; et
personne ne disait que rien de ce qu'il
possédait fût à lui; mais toutes choses
étaient communes entre eux.
And
[1161]
the multitude [4128]
of them that believed
[4100]
[5660]
were [2258]
[5713]
of one heart [2588]
and [2532]
of one [3391]
soul [5590]:
neither [2532]
[3761]
said [3004]
[5707]
any [1520]
[of them] that ought
[5100]
of the things which he possessed
[5224]
[5723]
was [1511]
[5750]
his own [2398];
but [0235]
they had [2258]
[5713]
all things [0537]
common [2839].
33
Et
les apôtres rendaient témoignage, avec
beaucoup de force, de la résurrection du
Seigneur Jésus; et une grande grâce
était sur eux tous.
And
[2532]
with great [3173]
power [1411]
gave [0591]
[5707]
the apostles [0652]
witness [3142]
of the resurrection
[0386]
of the Lord [2962]
Jesus:
and [5037]
great [3173]
grace [5485]
was [2258]
[5713]
upon [1909]
them [0846]
all [3956].
34
Car
il n'y avait aucun indigent parmi eux;
parce que tous ceux qui possédaient des
terres ou des maisons, les
vendaient, et apportaient le prix de ce
qu'ils avaient vendu.
Neither
[3761]
[1063]
was [5225]
[5707]
there any [5100]
among [1722]
them [0846]
that lacked [1729]:
for [1063]
as many as [3745]
were [5225]
[5707]
possessors [2935]
of lands [5564]
or [2228]
houses [3614]
sold them [4453]
[5723],
and brought [5342]
[5707]
the prices [5092]
of the things that were sold
[4097]
[5746],
35
Ils
le mettaient aux pieds des
apôtres; et on le distribuait à chacun
selon qu'il en avait besoin.
And
[2532]
laid [them] down [5087]
[5707]
at [3844]
the apostles [0652]'
feet [4228]:
and [1161]
distribution was made
[1239]
[5712]
unto every man [1538]
according [2530]
as [0302]
he had [2192]
[5707]
need [5100]
[5532].
36
Ainsi
Joses, surnommé par les apôtres Barnabas,
c'est-à-dire, fils [5207] de consolation,
Lévite et originaire de Cypre,
And
[1161]
Joses [2500],
who [3588]
by [5259]
the apostles [0652]
was surnamed [1941]
[5685]
Barnabas [0921],
(which [3739]
is [2076]
[5748],
being interpreted
[3177]
[5746],
The son [5207]
of consolation [3874])
a Levite [3019],
[and] of the country
[1085]
of Cyprus [2953],
37
Ayant
un champ, le vendit, et en
apporta le prix, et le mit aux pieds des
apôtres.
Having
[5225]
[5723]
[0846]
land [0068],
sold [4453]
[5660]
[it], and brought
[5342]
[5656]
the money [5536],
and [2532]
laid [5087]
[5656]
[it] at [3844]
the apostles [0652]'
feet [4228].
1
Or,
un homme, nommé Ananias, avec Saphira sa
femme, vendit une possession;
But
[1161]
a certain [5100]
man [0435]
named [3686]
Ananias [0367],
with [4862]
Sapphira [4551]
his [0848]
wife [1135],
sold [4453]
[5656]
a possession [2933],
2
Et
il retint une part du prix, de
concert avec sa femme, et il en
apporta le reste, et le mit aux pieds
des apôtres.
And
[2532]
kept back [3557]
[5668]
[part] of [0575]
the price [5092],
his [0846]
wife [1135]
also [2532]
being privy [4894]
[5761]
[to it], and [2532]
brought [5342]
[5660]
a certain [5100]
part [3313],
and laid [5087]
[5656]
[it] at [3844]
the apostles [0652]'
feet [4228].
3
Mais
Pierre lui dit: Ananias,
pourquoi la concurrence
s'est-elle emparé de ton cœur, que tu
aies menti à la Sainte Présence de
Christ, et détourné une part
du prix de la terre?
But
[1161]
Peter [4074]
said [2036]
[5627],
Ananias [0367],
why [1302]
hath Satan [4567]
filled [4137]
[5656]
thine [4675]
heart [2588]
[4571]
to lie [5574]
[5664]
to the Holy [0040]
Ghost [4151],
and [2532]
to keep back [3557]
[5670]
[part] of [0575]
the price [5092]
of the land [5564]?
4
Si
tu l'aurais gardée, ne te demeurait-elle
pas? et l'ayant vendue, son prix
n'était-il pas en ton pouvoir? Comment
as-tu résolu cette action dans ton cœur?
Ce n'est pas aux hommes que tu as menti,
mais à Dieu.
Whiles
it remained [3306]
[5723],
was it not [3780]
thine own [4671]
[3306]
[5707]?
and [2532]
after it was sold
[4097]
[5685],
was it not [5225]
[5707]
in [1722]
thine own [4674]
power [1849]?
why [5101]
[3754]
hast thou conceived
[5087]
[5639]
this [5124]
thing [4229]
in [1722]
thine [4675]
heart [2588]?
thou hast [5574]
[0000]
not [3756]
lied [5574]
[5662]
unto men [0444],
but [0235]
unto God [2316].
5
Ananias,
entendant ces paroles, tomba, et expira;
ce qui causa une grande crainte à tous
ceux qui en entendirent parler.
And
[1161]
Ananias [0367]
hearing [0191]
[5723]
these [5128]
words [3056]
fell down [4098]
[5631],
and gave up the ghost
[1634]
[5656]:
and [2532]
great [3173]
fear [5401]
came [1096]
[5633]
on [1909]
all [3956]
them that heard [0191]
[5723]
these things [5023].
6
Et
les jeunes gens s'étant levés, le
prirent, l'emportèrent, et
l'ensevelirent.
And
[1161]
the young men [3501]
arose [0450]
[5631],
wound [4958]
[0000]
him [0846]
up [4958]
[5656],
and [2532]
carried [him] out
[1627]
[5660],
and buried [2290]
[5656]
[him].
7
Environ
trois heures après, sa femme, ne sachant
rien de ce qui était arrivé, entra.
And
[1161]
it was [1096]
[5633]
about [5613]
the space [1292]
[0000]
of three [5140]
hours [5610]
after [1292],
when [2532]
his [0846]
wife [1135],
not [3361]
knowing [1492]
[5761]
what was done [1096]
[5756],
came in [1525]
[5627].
8
Et
Pierre prenant la parole, lui dit:
Dis-moi, avez-vous vendu tant le fonds
de terre? Et elle dit: Oui, autant.
And
[1161]
Peter [4074]
answered [0611]
[5662]
unto her [0846],
Tell [2036]
[5628]
me [3427]
whether [1487]
ye sold [0591]
[5639]
the land [5564]
for so much [5118]?
And [1161]
she said [2036]
[5627],
Yea [3483],
for so much [5118].
9
Alors
Pierre lui dit: Pourquoi vous êtes-vous
accordés pour tenter l'Esprit du
Seigneur? Voilà, ceux qui ont enseveli
ton mari sont à la porte, et
ils t'emporteront.
Then
[1161]
Peter [4074]
said [2036]
[5627]
unto [4314]
her [0846],
How [5101]
is it that [3754]
ye [5213]
have agreed together
[4856]
[5681]
to tempt [3985]
[5658]
the Spirit [4151]
of the Lord [2962]?
behold [2400]
[5628],
the feet [4228]
of them which have buried
[2290]
[5660]
thy [4675]
husband [0435]
[are] at [1909]
the door [2374],
and [2532]
shall carry [1627]
[0000]
thee [4571]
out [1627]
[5692].
10
Au
même instant elle tomba à ses pieds, et
expira. Et les jeunes gens, étant
entrés, la trouvèrent morte, et l'ayant
emportée, ils l'ensevelirent
auprès de son mari.
Then
[1161]
fell she down [4098]
[5627]
straightway [3916]
at [3844]
his [0846]
feet [4228],
and [2532]
yielded up the ghost
[1634]
[5656]:
and [1161]
the young men [3495]
came in [1525]
[5631],
and found [2147]
[5627]
her [0846]
dead [3498],
and [2532],
carrying [her] forth
[1627]
[5660],
buried [2290]
[5656]
[her] by [4314]
her [0846]
husband [0435].
11
Cela
donna une grande crainte à toute la
Convocation, et à tous ceux qui en
entendirent parler.
And
[2532]
great [3173]
fear [5401]
came [1096]
[5633]
upon [1909]
all [3650]
the church [1577],
and [2532]
upon [1909]
as many as [3956]
heard [0191]
[5723]
these things [5023].
12
Or
il se faisait beaucoup de miracles et de
prodiges parmi le peuple, par le moyen
des apôtres; et ils étaient tous d'un
commun accord au portique de Salomon [4672].
And
[1161]
by [1223]
the hands [5495]
of the apostles [0652]
were [1096]
[0000]
many [4183]
signs [4592]
and [2532]
wonders [5059]
wrought [1096]
[5633]
[5625]
[1096]
[5711]
among [1722]
the people [2992];
(and [2532]
they were [2258]
[5713]
all [0537]
with one accord [3661]
in [1722]
Solomon's [4672]
porch [4745].
13
Et
aucun des autres n'osait se joindre à
eux, mais le peuple leur donnait de
grandes louanges.
And
[1161]
of the rest [3062]
durst [5111]
[5707]
no man [3762]
join himself [2853]
[5745]
to them [0846]:
but [0235]
the people [2992]
magnified [3170]
[5707]
them [0846].
14
Et
plusieurs croyants, une multitude
d'hommes et de femmes, étaient ajoutées
au Seigneur;
And
[1161]
believers [4100]
[5723]
were [4369]
[0000]
the more [3123]
added [4369]
[5712]
to the Lord [2962],
multitudes [4128]
both [5037]
of men [0435]
and [2532]
women [1135])
15
En
sorte qu'on apportait les malades dans
les rues, et on les mettait sur
des portiques et sur des civières, afin
que quand Pierre viendrait, son ombre du
moins couvrît quelques-uns d'entre eux.
Insomuch
[5620]
that they brought forth
[1627]
[5721]
the sick [0772]
into [2596]
the streets [4113],
and [2532]
laid [5087]
[5721]
[them] on [1909]
beds [2825]
and [2532]
couches [2895],
that [2443]
at the least [2579]
the shadow [4639]
of Peter [4074]
passing by [2064]
[5740]
might overshadow [1982]
[5661]
some [5100]
of them [0846].
16
Le
peuple des villes voisines venait aussi
en foule à Jérusalem; apportant des
malades, et des hommes tourmentés par
des esprits troublés, et tous étaient
guéris.
1161
There came [4905]
[5711]
also [2532]
a multitude [4128]
[out] of the cities
[4172]
round about [4038]
unto [1519]
Jerusalem [2419],
bringing [5342]
[5723]
sick [0772]
folks, and [2532]
them which were vexed
[3791]
[5746]
with [5259]
unclean [0169]
spirits [4151]:
and they [3748]
were healed [2323]
[5712]
every one [0537].
17
Alors,
le souverain sacrificateur et tous ceux
qui étaient avec lui, lesquels
formaient la secte des sadducéens, se
levèrent, et furent remplis de jalousie.
Then
[1161]
the high priest [0749]
rose up [0450]
[5631],
and [2532]
all they [3956]
that were with [4862]
him [0846],
(which [3588]
is [5607]
[5752]
the sect [0139]
of the Sadducees [4523])
and were filled [4130]
[5681]
with indignation [2205],
18
Et
se saisissant des apôtres, ils les
mirent dans la prison publique.
And
[2532]
laid [1911]
[5627]
their [0848]
hands [5495]
on [1909]
the apostles [0652],
and [2532]
put [5087]
[5639]
them [0846]
in [1722]
the common [1219]
prison [5084].
19
Mais
l'ange du Seigneur ouvrit, pendant la
nuit, les portes de la prison, et les
ayant fait sortir, leur dit:
But
[1161]
the angel [0032]
of the Lord [2962]
by [1223]
night [3571]
opened [0455]
[5656]
the prison [5438]
doors [2374],
and [5037]
brought [1806]
[0000]
them [0846]
forth [1806]
[5631],
and said [2036]
[5627],
20
Allez,
et vous tenant dans le temple, annoncez
au peuple toutes les paroles de cette
vie.
Go
[4198]
[5737],
stand [2476]
[5685]
and [2532]
speak [2980]
[5720]
in [1722]
the temple [2411]
to the people [2992]
all [3956]
the words [4487]
of this [5026]
life [2222].
21
Ayant
entendu cela, ils entrèrent, dès le
point du jour, dans le temple, et ils y
enseignaient. Cependant, le souverain
sacrificateur et ceux qui étaient avec
lui étant arrivés, ils assemblèrent le
Sanhédrin et tout le Conseil des anciens
des enfants d'Israël; et ils envoyèrent
chercher les apôtres à la
prison.
And
[1161]
when they heard [0191]
[5660]
[that], they entered
[1525]
[5627]
into [1519]
the temple [2411]
early in the morning
[5259]
[3722],
and [2532]
taught [1321]
[5707].
But [1161]
the high priest [0749]
came [3854]
[5637],
and [2532]
they that were with
[4862]
him [0846],
and called [4779]
[0000]
the council [4892]
together [4779]
[5656],
and [2532]
all [3956]
the senate [1087]
of the children [5207]
of Israel [2474],
and [2532]
sent [0649]
[5656]
to [1519]
22
Mais
quand les officiers y furent allés, ils
ne les trouvèrent point dans la prison;
et étant revenus,
But
[1161]
when the officers
[5257]
came [3854]
[5637],
and found [2147]
[5627]
them [0846]
not [3756]
in [1722]
the prison [5438],
they returned [0390]
[5660],
and [1161]
told [0518]
[5656],
23
Ils
l'annoncèrent en disant: Nous avons
trouvé la prison fermée en toute sûreté
et les gardes se tenant dehors devant
les portes; mais l'ayant
ouverte, nous n'avons trouvé personne
dedans.
Saying
[3004]
[5723],
[3754]
The prison [1201]
truly [3303]
found we [2147]
[5627]
shut [2808]
[5772]
with [1722]
all [3956]
safety [0803],
and [2532]
the keepers [5441]
standing [2476]
[5761]
without [1854]
before [4253]
the doors [2374]:
but [1161]
when we had opened
[0455]
[5660],
we found [2147]
[5627]
no man [3762]
within [2080].
24
Le
souverain sacrificateur, le
capitaine du temple et les principaux
sacrificateurs, ayant entendu cela, ne
savaient que penser au sujet des
apôtres, de ce qui en arriverait.
Now
[1161]
when [5613]
[5037]
the high priest [2409]
and [2532]
the captain [4755]
of the temple [2411]
and [2532]
the chief priests
[0749]
heard [0191]
[5656]
these [5128]
things [3056],
they doubted [1280]
[5707]
of [4012]
them [0846]
whereunto [5101]
[0302]
this [5124]
would grow [1096]
[5636].
25
Mais
quelqu'un survint, qui leur fit ce
rapport: Voici, les hommes que vous avez
mis en prison, sont dans le temple, et
enseignent le peuple.
Then
came [3854]
[5637]
one [5100]
and [1161]
told [0518]
[5656]
them [0846],
saying [3004]
[5723],
[3754]
Behold [2400]
[5628],
the men [0435]
whom [3739]
ye put [5087]
[5639]
in [1722]
prison [5438]
are [1526]
[5748]
standing [2476]
[5761]
in [1722]
the temple [2411],
and [2532]
teaching [1321]
[5723]
the people [2992].
26
Alors
le capitaine s'en alla avec les
huissiers, et les amena sans violence;
car ils craignaient d'être lapidés par
le peuple.
Then
[5119]
went [0565]
[5631]
the captain [4755]
with [4862]
the officers [5257],
and brought [0071]
[5627]
them [0846]
without [3756]
[3326]
violence [0970]:
for [1063]
they feared [5399]
[5711]
the people [2992],
lest [3363]
they should have been stoned
[3034]
[5686].
27
Et
les ayant amenés, ils les
présentèrent au Sanhédrin. Et le
souverain sacrificateur les interrogea,
en disant:
And
[1161]
when they had brought
[0071]
[5631]
them [0846],
they set [2476]
[5627]
[them] before [1722]
the council [4892]:
and [2532]
the high priest [0749]
asked [1905]
[5656]
them [0846],
28
Ne
vous avons-nous pas défendu expressément
d'enseigner en ce nom-là? Et vous avez
rempli Jérusalem de votre doctrine, et
vous voulez faire retomber sur nous le
sang de cet homme.
Saying
[3004]
[5723],
Did [3853]
[0000]
not [3756]
we straitly [3852]
command [3853]
[5656]
you [5213]
that ye should [1321]
[0000]
not [3361]
teach [1321]
[5721]
in [1909]
this [5129]
name [3686]?
and [2532],
behold [2400]
[5628],
ye have filled [4137]
[5758]
Jerusalem [2419]
with your [5216]
doctrine [1322],
and [2532]
intend [1014]
[5736]
to bring [1863]
[5629]
this [5127]
man's [0444]
blood [0129]
upon [1909]
us [2248].
29
Mais
Pierre et les apôtres répondirent: Il
faut obéir à Dieu plutôt qu'aux hommes.
Then
[1161]
Peter [4074]
and [2532]
the [other] apostles
[0652]
answered [0611]
[5679]
and said [2036]
[5627],
We ought [1163]
[5748]
to obey [3980]
[5721]
God [2316]
rather [3123]
than [2228]
men [0444].
30
Le
Dieu de nos pères a ressuscité Jésus,
que vous avez fait mourir, en le pendant
au bois.
The
God [2316]
of our [2257]
fathers [3962]
raised up [1453]
[5656]
Jesus,
whom [3739]
ye [5210]
slew [1315]
[5668]
and hanged [2910]
[5660]
on [1909]
a tree [3586].
31
Dieu
l'a exalté à sa main droite, comme le
Prince et Sauveur, afin de donner à
Israël la repentance et la rémission des
péchés.
Him
[5126]
hath God [2316]
exalted [5312]
[5656]
with his [0848]
right hand [1188]
[to be] a Prince [0747]
and [2532]
a Saviour [4990],
for to give [1325]
[5629]
repentance [3341]
to Israel [2474],
and [2532]
forgiveness [0859]
of sins [0266].
32
Et
nous lui sommes témoins de ces choses,
aussi bien que la Sainte Présence de
Christ, que Dieu a donné à ceux qui
lui sont soumis.
And
[2532]
we [2249]
are [2070]
[5748]
his [0846]
witnesses [3144]
of these [5130]
things [4487];
and [2532]
[so is] also [1161]
the Holy [0040]
Ghost [4151],
whom [3739]
God [2316]
hath given [1325]
[5656]
to them that obey
[3980]
[5723]
him [0846].
33
Eux
entendant cela, grinçaient des
dents, et ils délibéraient de les faire
mourir.
When
[1161]
they heard [0191]
[5660]
[that], they were cut
[1282]
[5712]
[to the heart], and
[2532]
took counsel [1011]
[5711]
to slay [0337]
[5629]
them [0846].
34
Mais
un Pharisien, nommé Gamaliel, docteur de
la loi, honoré de tout le peuple, se
levant dans le Sanhédrin, commanda qu'on
fît retirer les apôtres pour un peu de
temps [1909].
Then
[1161]
stood there up [0450]
[5631]
one [5100]
in [1722]
the council [4892],
a Pharisee [5330],
named [3686]
Gamaliel [1059],
a doctor of the law
[3547],
had in reputation
[5093]
among all [3956]
the people [2992],
and commanded [2753]
[5656]
to put [4160]
[5658]
the apostles [0652]
forth [1854]
a [5100]
little space [1024];
35
Et
il leur dit: Hommes Israélites, prenez
garde à ce que vous avez à faire à
l'égard de ces gens.
And
[5037]
said [2036]
[5627]
unto [4314]
them [0846],
Ye men [0435]
of Israel [2475],
take heed [4337]
[5720]
to yourselves [1438]
what [5101]
ye intend [3195]
[5719]
to do [4238]
[5721]
as touching [1909]
these [5125]
men [0444].
36
Car,
il y a quelque temps [1909] que Theudas
s'éleva, se disant être quelque chose;
auquel un nombre d'environ quatre cents
hommes se joignit; mais il fut tué, et
tous ceux qui l'avaient cru furent
dispersés et réduits à rien.
For
[1063]
before [4253]
these [5130]
days [2250]
rose up [0450]
[5627]
Theudas [2333],
boasting [3004]
[5723]
himself [1438]
to be [1511]
[5750]
somebody [5100];
to whom [3739]
a number [0706]
of men [0435],
about [5616]
four hundred [5071],
joined themselves
[4347]
[5681]:
who [3739]
was slain [0337]
[5681];
and [2532]
all [3956],
as many as [3745]
obeyed [3982]
[5712]
him [0846],
were scattered [1262]
[5681],
and [2532]
brought [1096]
[5633]
to [1519]
nought
37
Après
lui, au temps [1909] du dénombrement, s'éleva
Judas le Galiléen, qui attira à lui un
grand peuple; mais il périt
aussi, et tous ceux qui le crurent
furent dispersés.
After
[3326]
this man [5126]
rose up [0450]
[5627]
Judas [2455]
of Galilee [1057]
in [1722]
the days [2250]
of the taxing [0582],
and [2532]
drew away [0868]
[5656]
much [2425]
people [2992]
after [3694]
him [0848]:
he also [2548]
perished [0622]
[5639];
and [2532]
all [3956],
[even] as many as
[3745]
obeyed [3982]
[5712]
him [0846],
were dispersed [1287]
[5681].
38
Je
vous dis donc maintenant: Ne poursuivez
point ces gens-là, et laissez-les aller;
car si cette entreprise ou cette œuvre
vient des hommes, elle sera détruite;
And
[2532]
now [3569]
I say [3004]
[5719]
unto you [5213],
Refrain [0868]
[5628]
from [0575]
these [5130]
men [0444],
and [2532]
let [1439]
[0000]
them [0846]
alone [1439]
[5657]:
for [3754]
if [1437]
this [3778]
counsel [1012]
or [2228]
this [5124]
work [2041]
be [5600]
[5753]
of [1537]
men [0444],
it will come to nought
[2647]
[5701]:
39
Mais
si elle vient de Dieu, vous ne pouvez la
détruire; et prenez garde qu'il
ne se trouve que vous ayez fait la
guerre contre Dieu même.
But
[1161]
if [1487]
it be [2076]
[5748]
of [1537]
God [2316],
ye cannot [3756]
[1410]
[5736]
overthrow [2647]
[5658]
it [0846];
lest haply [3379]
ye be found [2147]
[5686]
even [2532]
to fight against God
[2314].
40
Et
ils furent de son avis, et après avoir
appelé les apôtres, et après les
avoir fait fouetter, ils leur
défendirent de parler au nom de Jésus;
et ils les laissèrent aller.
And
[1161]
to him [0846]
they agreed [3982]
[5681]:
and [2532]
when they had called
[4341]
[5666]
the apostles [0652],
and beaten [1194]
[5660]
[them], they commanded
[3853]
[5656]
that they should [2980]
[0000]
not [3361]
speak [2980]
[5721]
in [1909]
the name [3686]
of Jesus,
and [2532]
let [0630]
[0000]
them [0846]
go [0630]
[5656].
41
Eux
donc se retirèrent de devant le
Sanhédrin, remplis de joie d'avoir été
jugés dignes de souffrir des opprobres
pour le nom de Jésus.
And
[3767]
they departed [4198]
[5711]
[3303]
from [0575]
the presence [4383]
of the council [4892],
rejoicing [5463]
[5723]
that [3754]
they were counted worthy
[2661]
[5681]
to suffer shame [0818]
[5683]
for [5228]
his [0846]
name [3686].
42
Et
ils ne cessaient tous les jours
d'enseigner et d'annoncer Jésus-Christ,
dans le temple et de maison en maison.
And
[5037]
daily [2250]
[3956]
in [1722]
the temple [2411],
and [2532]
in every [2596]
house [3624],
they ceased [3973]
[5710]
not [3756]
to teach [1321]
[5723]
and [2532]
preach [2097]
[5734]
Jesus
Christ [5547].
1
En
ce temps [1909]-là, comme les disciples se
multipliaient, il s'éleva un murmure des
Hellénistes contre les Hébreux, parce
que leurs veuves étaient négligées dans
la distribution qui se faisait chaque
jour.
And
[1161]
in [1722]
those [5025]
days [2250],
when the number [4129]
[0000]
of the disciples [3101]
was multiplied [4129]
[5723],
there arose [1096]
[5633]
a murmuring [1112]
of the Grecians [1675]
against [4314]
the Hebrews [1445],
because [3754]
their [0846]
widows [5503]
were neglected [3865]
[5712]
in [1722]
the daily [2522]
ministration [1248].
2
C'est
pourquoi les douze, ayant convoqué la
multitude des disciples, leur
dirent: Il ne convient pas que nous
négligions la Parole de Dieu, pour le
service des tables.
Then
[1161]
the twelve [1427]
called [4341]
[5666]
the multitude [4128]
of the disciples [3101]
[unto them], and said
[2036]
[5627],
It is [2076]
[5748]
not [3756]
reason [0701]
that we [2248]
should leave [2641]
[5660]
the word [3056]
of God [2316],
and serve [1247]
[5721]
tables [5132].
3
Choisissez
donc, frères [0080], sept hommes d'entre vous,
dont on rende bon témoignage,
pleins de la Sainte Présence de
Christ et de sagesse, à qui nous
commettions cet emploi.
Wherefore
[3767],
brethren [0080],
look ye out [1980]
[5663]
among [1537]
you [5216]
seven [2033]
men [0435]
of honest report [3140]
[5746],
full [4134]
of the Holy [0040]
Ghost [4151]
and [2532]
wisdom [4678],
whom [3739]
we may appoint [2525]
[5692]
over [1909]
this [5026]
business [5532].
4
Quant
à nous, nous vaquerons à la prière et au
ministère de la Parole.
But
[1161]
we [2249]
will give ourselves continually
[4342]
[5692]
to prayer [4335],
and [2532]
to the ministry [1248]
of the word [3056].
5
Cette
proposition plut à toute la multitude;
et ils élurent Étienne, homme plein de
foi et de la Sainte Présence de
Christ, et Philippe, et Procore, et
Nicanor, et Timon, et Parménas et
Nicolas, prosélyte d'Antioche;
And
[2532]
the saying [3056]
pleased [0700]
[5656]
[1799]
the whole [3956]
multitude [4128]:
and [2532]
they chose [1586]
[5668]
Stephen [4736],
a man [0435]
full [4134]
of faith [4102]
and [2532]
of the Holy [0040]
Ghost [4151],
and [2532]
Philip [5376],
and [2532]
Prochorus [4402],
and [2532]
Nicanor [3527],
and [2532]
Timon [5096],
and [2532]
Parmenas [3937],
and [2532]
Nicolas [3532]
a proselyte [4339]
of Antioch [0491]:
6
Et
ils les présentèrent aux apôtres, qui,
en priant, leur imposèrent les mains.
Whom
[3739]
they set [2476]
[5627]
before [1799]
the apostles [0652]:
and [2532]
when they had prayed
[4336]
[5666],
they laid [2007]
[0000]
[their] hands [5495]
on [2007]
[5656]
them [0846].
7
Et
la Parole de Dieu se répandait, et le
nombre des disciples se multipliait
beaucoup à Jérusalem. Et un grand nombre
de sacrificateurs obéissaient à la foi.
And
[2532]
the word [3056]
of God [2316]
increased [0837]
[5707];
and [2532]
the number [0706]
of the disciples [3101]
multiplied [4129]
[5712]
in [1722]
Jerusalem [2419]
greatly [4970];
and [5037]
a great [4183]
company [3793]
of the priests [2409]
were obedient [5219]
[5707]
to the faith [4102].
8
Or,
Étienne, plein de foi et de puissance,
faisait de grands prodiges et
de grands miracles parmi le peuple.
And
[1161]
Stephen [4736],
full [4134]
of faith [4102]
and [2532]
power [1411],
did [4160]
[5707]
great [3173]
wonders [5059]
and [2532]
miracles [4592]
among [1722]
the people [2992].
9
Mais
quelques personnes de la synagogue, dite
des affranchis, et de celles
des Cyrénéens, des Alexandrins, et des
hommes originaires de Cilicie et d'Asie,
se présentèrent pour disputer contre
Étienne.
Then
[1161]
there arose [0450]
[5656]
certain [5100]
of [1537]
the synagogue [4864],
which [3588]
is called [3004]
[5746]
[the synagogue] of the Libertines
[3032],
and [2532]
Cyrenians [2956],
and [2532]
Alexandrians [0221],
and [2532]
of them of [0575]
Cilicia [2791]
and [2532]
of Asia [0773],
disputing [4802]
[5723]
with Stephen [4736].
10
Et
ils ne pouvaient résister à la sagesse
et à l'Esprit par lequel il parlait.
And
[2532]
they were [2480]
[0000]
not [3756]
able [2480]
[5707]
to resist [0436]
[5629]
the wisdom [4678]
and [2532]
the spirit [4151]
by which [3739]
he spake [2980]
[5707].
11
Alors
ils subornèrent des hommes pour dire:
Nous lui avons entendu proférer des
paroles blasphématoires contre Moïse et
contre Dieu.
Then
[5119]
they suborned [5260]
[5627]
men [0435],
which said [3004]
[5723],
[3754]
We have heard [0191]
[5754]
him [0846]
speak [2980]
[5723]
blasphemous [0989]
words [4487]
against [1519]
Moses [3475],
and [2532]
[against] God [2316].
12
Et
ils émurent le peuple, et les Anciens,
et les Scribes; et se jetant sur lui,
ils le saisirent et l'emmenèrent au
Sanhédrin;
And
[5037]
they stirred up [4787]
[5656]
the people [2992],
and [2532]
the elders [4245],
and [2532]
the scribes [1122],
and [2532]
came upon [2186]
[5631]
[him], and caught
[4884]
[5656]
him [0846],
and [2532]
brought [0071]
[5627]
[him] to [1519]
the council [4892],
13
Et
ils produisirent de faux témoins, qui
disaient: Cet homme-ci ne cesse de
proférer des paroles blasphématoires
contre ce saint lieu et contre
la loi.
And
[5037]
set up [2476]
[5627]
false [5571]
witnesses [3144],
which said [3004]
[5723],
This [5127]
man [0444]
ceaseth [3973]
[5731]
not [3756]
to speak [2980]
[5723]
blasphemous [0989]
words [4487]
against [2596]
this [3778]
holy [0040]
place [5117],
and [2532]
the law [3551]:
14
Car
nous lui avons entendu dire que Jésus de
Nazareth, détruira ce lieu, et changera
les ordonnances que Moïse nous a
données.
For
[1063]
we have heard [0191]
[5754]
him [0846]
say [3004]
[5723],
that [3754]
this [5126]
Jesus
of Nazareth [3480]
shall destroy [2647]
[5692]
this [3778]
place [5117],
and [2532]
shall change [0236]
[5692]
the customs [1485]
which [3739]
Moses [3475]
delivered [3860]
[5656]
us [2254].
15
Et
comme tous ceux qui étaient assis dans
le Sanhédrin avaient les yeux arrêtés
sur lui, son visage leur parut comme
celui d'un ange.
And
[2532]
all [0537]
that sat [2516]
[5740]
in [1722]
the council [4892],
looking stedfastly
[0816]
[5660]
on [1519]
him [0846],
saw [1492]
[5627]
his [0846]
face [4383]
as it had been [5616]
the face [4383]
of an angel [0032].
1
Alors,
le souverain sacrificateur dit à
Étienne: Ces choses sont-elles
ainsi?
Then
[1161]
said [2036]
[5627]
the high priest [0749],
Are [1487]
[0686]
[2192]
[5719]
these things [5023]
so [3779]?
2
Et
il répondit: Hommes frères [0080] et pères,
écoutez. Le Dieu de gloire apparut à
notre père Abraham
[0011], lorsqu'il était en
Mésopotamie, avant qu'il demeurât à
Carran;
And
[1161]
he said [5346]
[5713],
Men [0435],
brethren [0080],
and [2532]
fathers [3962],
hearken [0191]
[5657];
The God [2316]
of glory [1391]
appeared [3700]
[5681]
unto our [2257]
father [3962]
Abraham
[0011] [0011],
when he was [5607]
[5752]
in [1722]
Mesopotamia [3318],
before [4250]
[2228]
he dwelt [2730]
[5658]
in [1722]
Charran [5488],
3
Et
il lui dit: Sors de ton pays et de ta
parenté, et viens dans le pays que je te
montrerai.
And
[2532]
said [2036]
[5627]
unto [4314]
him [0846],
Get thee [1831]
[5628]
out of [1537]
thy [4675]
country [1093],
and [2532]
from [1537]
thy [4675]
kindred [4772],
and [2532]
come [1204]
[5773]
into [1519]
the land [1093]
which [3739]
[0302]
I shall shew [1166]
[5692]
thee [4671].
4
Alors,
étant sorti du pays des Caldéens, il
vint demeurer à Carran. De là,
après que son père fut mort, Dieu
le fit passer dans ce pays que vous
habitez maintenant,
Then
[5119]
came he [1831]
[5631]
out of [1537]
the land [1093]
of the Chaldaeans
[5466],
and dwelt [2730]
[5656]
in [1722]
Charran [5488]:
and from thence [2547],
when [3326]
his [0846]
father [3962]
was dead [0599]
[5629],
he removed [3351]
[5656]
him [0846]
into [1519]
this [5026]
land [1093],
wherein [1519]
[3739]
ye [5210]
now [3568]
dwell [2730]
[5719].
5
Où
il ne lui donna aucun héritage, non pas
même un pied de terre; mais il lui
promit de lui en donner la possession,
et à sa postérité après lui, quoiqu'il
n'eût point d'enfant.
And
[2532]
he gave [1325]
[5656]
him [0846]
none [3756]
inheritance [2817]
in [1722]
it [0846],
no, not [3761]
[so much as] to set
[0968]
[0000]
his foot [4228]
on [0968]:
yet [2532]
he promised [1861]
[5662]
that he would give
[1325]
[5629]
it [0846]
to him [0846]
for [1519]
a possession [2697],
and [2532]
to his [0846]
seed [4690]
after [3326]
him [0846],
when [as yet] he [0846]
had [5607]
[5752]
no [3756]
child [5043].
6
Et
Dieu parla ainsi: Ta semence habitera
dans une terre étrangère, pendant quatre
cents ans; et on la réduira en
servitude, et on la maltraitera.
And
[1161]
God [2316]
spake [2980]
[5656]
on this wise [3779],
That [3754]
his [0846]
seed [4690]
should [2071]
[5704]
sojourn [3941]
in [1722]
a strange [0245]
land [1093];
and [2532]
that they should bring
[1402]
[0000]
them [0846]
into bondage [1402]
[5692],
and [2532]
entreat [them] evil
[2559]
[5692]
four hundred [5071]
years [2094].
7
Mais
je jugerai la nation à laquelle ils
auront été asservis, dit Dieu, et après
cela, ils sortiront, et me serviront
dans ce lieu.
And
[2532]
the nation [1484]
to whom [3739]
[1437]
they shall be in bondage
[1398]
[5661]
will [2919]
[0000]
I [1473]
judge [2919]
[5692],
said [2036]
[5627]
God [2316]:
and [2532]
after [3326]
that [5023]
shall they come forth
[1831]
[5695],
and [2532]
serve [3000]
[5692]
me [3427]
in [1722]
this [5129]
place [5117].
8
Puis
il lui donna l'alliance de la
circoncision; et ainsi Abraham
[0011]
engendra [1080]
[5656] Isaac [2464], qu'il circoncit le
huitième jour, et Isaac [2464] eut
Jacob [2384], et Jacob [2384] les douze patriarches.
And
[2532]
he gave [1325]
[5656]
him [0846]
the covenant [1242]
of circumcision [4061]:
and [2532]
so [3779]
[Abraham
[0011]] begat [1080]
[5656]
Isaac [2464] [2464],
and [2532]
circumcised [4059]
[5627]
him [0846]
the eighth [3590]
day [2250];
and [2532]
Isaac [2464] [2464]
[begat] Jacob [2384] [2384];
and [2532]
Jacob [2384] [2384]
[begat] the twelve
[1427]
patriarchs [3966].
9
Et
les patriarches, ayant porté envie à
Joseph, le vendirent pour être mené
en Égypte; mais Dieu fut avec lui.
And
[2532]
the patriarchs [3966],
moved with envy [2206]
[5660],
sold [0591]
[5639]
Joseph [2501]
into [1519]
Egypt [0125]:
but [2532]
God [2316]
was [2258]
[5713]
with [3326]
him [0846],
10
Il
le délivra de toutes ses afflictions, et
lui donna sagesse et grâce devant
Pharaon, roi d'Égypte, qui l'établit
gouverneur d'Égypte et de toute sa
maison.
And
[2532]
delivered [1807]
[5639]
him [0846]
out of [1537]
all [3956]
his [0846]
afflictions [2347],
and [2532]
gave [1325]
[5656]
him [0846]
favour [5485]
and [2532]
wisdom [4678]
in the sight [1726]
of Pharaoh [5328]
king [0935]
of Egypt [0125];
and [2532]
he made [2525]
[5656]
him [0846]
governor [2233]
[5740]
over [1909]
Egypt [0125]
and [2532]
all [3650]
his [0848]
house [3624].
11
Alors
il arriva une famine dans tout le pays
d'Égypte, et en Canaan, et une grande
misère, en sorte que nos pères ne
trouvaient point de vivres.
Now
[1161]
there came [2064]
[5627]
a dearth [3042]
over [1909]
all [3650]
the land [1093]
of Egypt [0125]
and [2532]
Chanaan [5477],
and [2532]
great [3173]
affliction [2347]:
and [2532]
our [2257]
fathers [3962]
found [2147]
[5707]
no [3756]
sustenance [5527].
12
Mais
Jacob [2384], ayant appris qu'il y avait du blé
en Égypte, y envoya nos pères, une
première fois.
But
[1161]
when Jacob [2384] [2384]
heard [0191]
[5660]
that there was [5607]
[5752]
corn [4621]
in [1722]
Egypt [0125],
he sent out [1821]
[5656]
our [2257]
fathers [3962]
first [4412].
13
Et
la seconde fois, Joseph fut reconnu par
ses frères [0080], et Pharaon connut la famille
de Joseph.
And
[2532]
at [1722]
the second [1208]
[time] Joseph [2501]
was made known [0319]
[5681]
to his [0848]
brethren [0080];
and [2532]
Joseph's [2501]
kindred [1085]
was made [1096]
[5633]
known [5318]
unto Pharaoh [5328].
14
Alors
Joseph envoya chercher Jacob [2384] son père,
et toute sa famille, qui consistait
en soixante et quinze personnes.
Then
[1161]
sent [0649]
[5660]
Joseph [2501],
and called [3333]
[5668]
his [0848]
father [3962]
Jacob [2384] [2384]
to [him], and [2532]
all [3956]
his [0848]
kindred [4772],
[1722]
threescore [1440]
and fifteen [4002]
souls [5590].
15
Et
Jacob [2384] descendit en Égypte, et y
mourut, lui et nos pères,
So
[1161]
Jacob [2384] [2384]
went down [2597]
[5627]
into [1519]
Egypt [0125],
and [2532]
died [5053]
[5656],
he [0846],
and [2532]
our [2257]
fathers [3962],
16
Qui
furent transportés en Sichem, et mis
dans le sépulcre des fils [5207] d'Hémor, père
de Sichem; qu'Abraham
[0011] avait acheté à
prix d'argent.
And
[2532]
were carried over
[3346]
[5681]
into [1519]
Sychem [4966],
and [2532]
laid [5087]
[5681]
in [1722]
the sepulchre [3418]
that [3739]
Abraham
[0011] [0011]
bought [5608]
[5662]
for a sum [5092]
of money [0694]
of [3844]
the sons [5207]
of Emmor [1697]
[the father [3588]]
of Sychem [4966].
17
Mais,
comme le temps [1909] de la promesse que Dieu
avait faite avec serment à Abraham
[0011],
approchait, le peuple s'accrut et se
multiplia en Égypte,
But
[1161]
when [2531]
the time [5550]
of the promise [1860]
drew nigh [1448]
[5707],
which [3739]
God [2316]
had sworn [3660]
[5656]
to Abraham
[0011] [0011],
the people [2992]
grew [0837]
[5656]
and [2532]
multiplied [4129]
[5681]
in [1722]
Egypt [0125],
18
Jusqu'à
ce qu'il vint un autre roi, qui n'avait
point connu Joseph.
Till
[0891]
another [2087]
king [0935]
arose [0450]
[5627],
which [3739]
knew [1492]
[5715]
not [3756]
Joseph [2501].
19
Ce
roi, usant d'artifice contre
notre parenté, traita durement nos
pères, jusqu'à leur faire
rejeter leurs enfants, dans le but
qu'ils périssent.
The
same [3778]
dealt subtilly [2686]
[5666]
with our [2257]
kindred [1085],
and evil entreated
[2559]
[5656]
our [2257]
fathers [3962],
so that [4160]
[5721]
they cast out [1570]
their [0848]
young children [1025],
to the end [1519]
they might [2225]
[0000]
not [3361]
live [2225]
[5745].
20
En
ce temps [1909]-là, naquit Moïse, qui était
plaisant devant Dieu et qui fut nourri
trois mois dans la maison de son père.
In
[1722]
which [3739]
time [2540]
Moses [3475]
was born [1080]
[5681],
and [2532]
was [2258]
[5713]
exceeding [2316]
fair [0791],
and [3739]
nourished up [0397]
[5648]
in [1722]
his [0848]
father's [3962]
house [3624]
three [5140]
months [3376]:
21
Ensuite,
ayant été rejeté, la fille de Pharaon le
recueillit, et le fit élever comme son
fils [5207].
And
[1161]
when he was cast out
[1620]
[5685],
Pharaoh's [5328]
daughter [2364]
took [0337]
[0000]
him [0846]
up [0337]
[5639],
and [2532]
nourished [0397]
[5668]
him [0846]
for [1519]
her own [1438]
son [5207].
22
Et
Moïse fut instruit dans toutes les
sciences des Égyptiens; et il était
puissant en paroles et en œuvres.
And
[2532]
Moses [3475]
was learned [3811]
[5681]
in all [3956]
the wisdom [4678]
of the Egyptians [0124],
and [1161]
was [2258]
[5713]
mighty [1415]
in [1722]
words [3056]
and [2532]
in [1722]
deeds [2041].
23
Mais,
quand il eut atteint pleinement l'âge de
quarante ans, il lui vint au cœur de
visiter ses frères [0080], les enfants
d'Israël.
And
[1161]
when [5613]
he [0846]
was full [4137]
[5712]
forty years [5063]
old [5550],
it came [0305]
[5627]
into [1909]
his [0846]
heart [2588]
to visit [1980]
[5664]
his [0848]
brethren [0080]
the children [5207]
of Israel [2474].
24
Et
voyant qu'on en maltraitait un
sans sujet, il prit sa défense,
et vengea celui qui était outragé, en
tuant l'Égyptien.
And
[2532]
seeing [1492]
[5631]
one [5100]
[of them] suffer wrong
[0091]
[5746],
he defended [0292]
[5662]
[him], and [2532]
avenged [1557]
[4160]
[5656]
him that was oppressed
[2669]
[5746],
and smote [3960]
[5660]
the Egyptian [0124]:
25
Or,
il croyait que ses frères [0080] comprendraient
que Dieu leur apportait le salut par sa
main; mais ils ne le comprirent
point.
For
[1161]
he supposed [3543]
[5707]
his [0848]
brethren [0080]
would have understood
[4920]
[5721]
how [3754]
that God [2316]
by [1223]
his [0846]
hand [5495]
would deliver [1325]
[5719]
[4991]
them [0846]:
but [1161]
they understood [4920]
[5656]
not [3756].
26
Le
lendemain, il se montra à eux pendant
qu'ils se battaient, et il les exhorta à
la paix, en disant: Hommes, vous êtes
frères [0080]; pourquoi vous maltraitez-vous
l'un l'autre?
And
[5037]
the next [1966]
[5752]
day [2250]
he shewed himself
[3700]
[5681]
unto them [0846]
as they strove [3164]
[5736],
and [2532]
would have set [4900]
[5656]
them [0846]
at [1519]
one again [1515],
saying [2036]
[5631],
Sirs [0435],
ye [5210]
are [2075]
[5748]
brethren [0080];
why [2444]
do ye wrong [0091]
[5719]
one to another [0240]?
27
Mais
celui qui maltraitait son prochain, le
repoussa, en disant: Qui t'a établi chef
et juge sur nous?
But
[1161]
he that did [0091]
[0000]
his neighbour [4139]
wrong [0091]
[5723]
thrust [0683]
[0000]
him [0846]
away [0683]
[5662],
saying [2036]
[5631],
Who [5101]
made [2525]
[5656]
thee [4571]
a ruler [0758]
and [2532]
a judge [1348]
over [1909]
us [2248]?
28
Veux-tu
me tuer, comme tu tuas hier l'Égyptien?
Wilt
[3361]
[2309]
[5719]
thou [4771]
kill [0337]
[5629]
me [3165],
as [3739]
[5158]
thou diddest [0337]
[5627]
the Egyptian [0124]
yesterday [5504]?
29
À
cette parole, Moïse s'enfuit, et il
demeura comme étranger au pays
de Madian, où il eut deux fils [5207].
Then
[1161]
fled [5343]
[5627]
Moses [3475]
at [1722]
this [5129]
saying [3056],
and [2532]
was [1096]
[5633]
a stranger [3941]
in [1722]
the land [1093]
of Madian [3099],
where [3757]
he begat [1080]
[5656]
two [1417]
sons [5207].
30
Quarante
ans après, l'ange du Seigneur lui
apparut au désert de la montagne de
Sina, dans la flamme d'un buisson en
feu.
And
[2532]
when forty [5062]
years [2094]
were expired [4137]
[5685],
there appeared [3700]
[5681]
to him [0846]
in [1722]
the wilderness [2048]
of mount [3735]
Sina [4614]
an angel [0032]
of the Lord [2962]
in [1722]
a flame [5395]
of fire [4442]
in a bush [0942].
31
Et
quand Moïse le vit, il fut
étonné de l'apparition; et comme il
s'approchait pour la considérer, la voix
du Seigneur lui dit:
When
[1161]
Moses [3475]
saw [1492]
[5631]
[it], he wondered
[2296]
[5656]
at the sight [3705]:
and [1161]
as he drew near [4334]
[5740]
to behold [2657]
[5658]
[it], the voice [5456]
of the Lord [2962]
came [1096]
[5633]
unto [4314]
him [0846],
32
JE
SUIS le Dieu de tes pères, le Dieu
d'Abraham
[0011], le Dieu d'Isaac [2464], et le Dieu
de Jacob [2384]. Et Moïse, tout tremblant,
n'osait regarder.
[Saying],
I [1473]
[am] the God [2316]
of thy [4675]
fathers [3962],
the God [2316]
of Abraham
[0011] [0011],
and [2532]
the God [2316]
of Isaac [2464] [2464],
and [2532]
the God [2316]
of Jacob [2384] [2384].
Then [1161]
Moses [3475]
trembled [1096]
[5637]
[1790],
and durst [5111]
[5707]
not [3756]
behold [2657]
[5658].
33
Alors
le Seigneur lui dit: Ôte les sandales de
tes pieds; car le lieu où tu es est une
terre sainte.
Then
[1161]
said [2036]
[5627]
the Lord [2962]
to him [0846],
Put off [3089]
[5657]
thy shoes [5266]
from thy [4675]
feet [4228]:
for [1063]
the place [5117]
where [1722]
[3739]
thou standest [2476]
[5758]
is [2076]
[5748]
holy [0040]
ground [1093].
34
J'ai
vu et considéré l'affliction de mon
peuple qui est en Égypte, et
j'ai entendu leur gémissement, et JE
SUIS descendu pour les délivrer. Viens
donc maintenant, et je t'enverrai en
Égypte.
I
have seen [1492]
[5631],
I have seen [1492]
[5627]
the affliction [2561]
of my [3450]
people [2992]
which [3588]
is in [1722]
Egypt [0125],
and [2532]
I have heard [0191]
[5656]
their [0846]
groaning [4726],
and [2532]
am come down [2597]
[5627]
to deliver [1807]
[5641]
them [0846].
And [2532]
now [3568]
come [1204]
[5773],
I will send [0649]
[5692]
thee [4571]
into [1519]
Egypt [0125].
35
Ce
Moïse qu'ils avaient rejeté, en disant:
Qui t'a établi chef et juge? c'est celui
que Dieu envoya pour prince et
pour libérateur, sous la
conduite de l'ange qui lui était apparu
dans le buisson.
This
[5126]
Moses [3475]
whom [3739]
they refused [0720]
[5662],
saying [2036]
[5631],
Who [5101]
made [2525]
[5656]
thee [4571]
a ruler [0758]
and [2532]
a judge [1348]?
the same [5126]
did God [2316]
send [0649]
[5656]
[to be] a ruler [0758]
and [2532]
a deliverer [3086]
by [1722]
the hand [5495]
of the angel [0032]
which [3588]
appeared [3700]
[5685]
to him [0846]
in [1722]
the bush [0942].
36
C'est
celui qui les fit sortir, en faisant des
prodiges et des miracles au pays
d'Égypte, dans la mer Rouge, et au
désert, pendant quarante ans.
He
[3778]
brought [1806]
[0000]
them [0846]
out [1806]
[5627],
after that he had shewed
[4160]
[5660]
wonders [5059]
and [2532]
signs [4592]
in [1722]
the land [1093]
of Egypt [0125],
and [2532]
in [1722]
the Red [2063]
sea [2281],
and [2532]
in [1722]
the wilderness [2048]
forty [5062]
years [2094].
37
C'est
ce Moïse qui dit aux enfants d'Israël:
Le Seigneur votre Dieu vous suscitera un
prophète comme moi, d'entre vos frères [0080];
écoutez-le.
This
[3778]
is [2076]
[5748]
that Moses [3475],
which [3588]
said [2036]
[5631]
unto the children
[5207]
of Israel [2474],
A prophet [4396]
shall [0450]
[0000]
the Lord [2962]
your [5216]
God [2316]
raise up [0450]
[5692]
unto you [5213]
of [1537]
your [5216]
brethren [0080],
like [5613]
unto me [1691];
him [0846]
shall ye hear [0191]
[5695].
38
C'est
lui qui, lors de l'assemblée dans le
désert, s'entretenait avec l'ange qui
lui parlait sur la montagne de Sinaï, et
avec nos pères, et qui reçut des paroles
de vie pour nous les donner.
This
[3778]
is he [2076]
[5748],
that was [1096]
[5637]
in [1722]
the church [1577]
in [1722]
the wilderness [2048]
with [3326]
the angel [0032]
which [3588]
spake [2980]
[5723]
to him [0846]
in [1722]
the mount [3735]
Sina [4614],
and [2532]
[with] our [2257]
fathers [3962]:
who [3739]
received [1209]
[5662]
the lively [2198]
[5723]
oracles [3051]
to give [1325]
[5629]
unto us [2254]:
39
Nos
pères ne voulurent point lui obéir, mais
ils le rejetèrent et
retournèrent de leur cœur en Égypte,
To
whom [3739]
our [2257]
fathers [3962]
would [2309]
[5656]
not [3756]
obey [1096]
[5635]
[5255],
but [0235]
thrust [him] from them
[0683]
[5662],
and [2532]
in their [0848]
hearts [2588]
turned back again
[4762]
[5648]
into [1519]
Egypt [0125],
40
Disant
à Aaron: Fais-nous des dieux qui
marchent devant nous; car pour ce Moïse
qui nous a tirés du pays d'Égypte, nous
ne savons ce qui lui est arrivé.
Saying
[2036]
[5631]
unto Aaron [0002],
Make [4160]
[5657]
us [2254]
gods [2316]
to [3739]
go before [4313]
[5695]
us [2257]:
for [1063]
[as for] this [3778]
Moses [3475],
which [3739]
brought [1806]
[5627]
us [2248]
out of [1537]
the land [1093]
of Egypt [0125],
we wot [1492]
[5758]
not [3756]
what [5101]
is become [1096]
[5754]
of him [0846].
41
Et
ils firent un veau, en ces jours-là, et
ils offrirent des sacrifices à l'idole,
et se réjouirent des ouvrages de leurs
mains.
And
[2532]
they made a calf [3447]
[5656]
in [1722]
those [1565]
days [2250],
and [2532]
offered [0321]
[5627]
sacrifice [2378]
unto the idol [1497],
and [2532]
rejoiced [2165]
[5712]
in [1722]
the works [2041]
of their own [0848]
hands [5495].
42
Mais
Dieu se détourna d'eux, et les
livra au culte de l'armée du ciel, comme
il est écrit dans le livre des
prophètes: Maison d'Israël, est-ce à moi
que vous avez offert des victimes et des
sacrifices durant quarante ans au
désert?
Then
[1161]
God [2316]
turned [4762]
[5656],
and [2532]
gave [3860]
[0000]
them [0846]
up [3860]
[5656]
to worship [3000]
[5721]
the host [4756]
of heaven [3772];
as it [2531]
is written [1125]
[5769]
in [1722]
the book [0976]
of the prophets [4396],
O ye house [3624]
of Israel [2474],
have ye offered [3361]
[4374]
[5656]
to me [3427]
slain beasts [4968]
and [2532]
sacrifices [2378]
[by the space of] forty
[5062]
years [2094]
in [1722]
the wilderness [2048]?
43
Vous
avez porté le tabernacle de Moloch, et
l'étoile à six pointes de votre
dieu Remphan (Saturne), des
figures que vous avez faites pour les
adorer; c'est pourquoi je vous
transporterai au-delà de Babylone.
Yea
[2532],
ye took up [0353]
[5627]
the tabernacle [4633]
of Moloch [3434],
and [2532]
the star [0798]
of your [5216]
god [2316]
Remphan [4481],
figures [5179]
which [3739]
ye made [4160]
[5656]
to worship [4352]
[5721]
them [0846]:
and [2532]
I will carry [3351]
[0000]
you [5209]
away [3351]
[5692]
beyond [1900]
Babylon.
44
Le
tabernacle du témoignage a été avec nos
pères au désert, comme l'avait
ordonné celui qui avait dit à Moïse de
le faire selon le modèle qu'il avait vu.
Our
[2257]
fathers [3962]
had [2258]
[5713]
the tabernacle [4633]
of witness [3142]
[1722]
in [1722]
the wilderness [2048],
as [2531]
he had appointed [1299]
[5668],
speaking [2980]
[5723]
unto Moses [3475],
that he should make
[4160]
[5658]
it [0846]
according [2596]
to the fashion [5179]
that [3739]
he had seen [3708]
[5715].
45
Et
nos pères, l'ayant reçu,
l'emportèrent, sous la conduite de
Josué, au pays qui était
possédé par les nations que Dieu chassa
de devant nos pères, jusqu'aux jours de
David
[1138],
Which
[3739]
also [2532]
our [2257]
fathers [3962]
that came [1237]
[5666]
after brought in [1521]
[5627]
with [3326]
Jesus
into [1722]
the possession [2697]
of the Gentiles [1484],
whom [3739]
God [2316]
drave out [1856]
[5656]
before [0575]
the face [4383]
of our [2257]
fathers [3962],
unto [2193]
the days [2250]
of David
[1138] [1138];
46
Qui
trouva grâce devant Dieu, et qui lui
demanda de bâtir une demeure au Dieu de
Jacob [2384].
Who
[3739]
found [2147]
[5627]
favour [5485]
before [1799]
God [2316],
and [2532]
desired [0154]
[5668]
to find [2147]
[5629]
a tabernacle [4638]
for the God [2316]
of Jacob [2384] [2384].
47
Mais
ce fut Salomon [4672] qui lui bâtit
une maison.
But
[1161]
Solomon [4672]
built [3618]
[5656]
him [0846]
an house [3624].
48
Toutefois
le Très-Haut n'habite point dans des
temples faits par la main des hommes,
comme le prophète le dit:
Howbeit
[0235]
the most High [5310]
dwelleth [2730]
[5719]
not [3756]
in [1722]
temples [3485]
made with hands [5499];
as [2531]
saith [3004]
[5719]
the prophet [4396],
49
Le
ciel est mon trône, et la terre
le soutient de mes pieds. Quelle maison
me bâtirez-vous, dit le Seigneur, ou
quel sera le lieu de mon repos?
Heaven
[3772]
[is] my [3427]
throne [2362],
and [1161]
earth [1093]
[is] my [3450]
footstool [4228]
[5286]:
what [4169]
house [3624]
will ye build [3618]
[5692]
me [3427]?
saith [3004]
[5719]
the Lord [2962]:
or [2228]
what [5101]
[is] the place [5117]
of my [3450]
rest [2663]?
50
Ma
main n'a-t-elle pas fait toutes ces
choses?
Hath
[4160]
[0000]
not [3780]
my [3450]
hand [5495]
made [4160]
[5656]
all [3956]
these things [5023]?
51
Gens
de cou raide, et incirconcis de cœur et
d'oreilles, vous vous opposez toujours à
la Sainte Présence de Christ;
vous êtes tels que vos pères.
Ye
stiffnecked [4644]
and [2532]
uncircumcised [0564]
in heart [2588]
and [2532]
ears [3775],
ye [5210]
do [0496]
[0000]
always [0104]
resist [0496]
[5719]
the Holy [0040]
Ghost [4151]:
as [5613]
your [5216]
fathers [3962]
[did], so [2532]
[do] ye [5210].
52
Quel
est le prophète que vos pères n'aient
pas persécuté? Ils ont tué ceux qui
avaient prédit l'avènement du Juste, que
vous avez livré maintenant, et dont
vous avez été les meurtriers;
Which
[5101]
of the prophets [4396]
have [1377]
[0000]
not [3756]
your [5216]
fathers [3962]
persecuted [1377]
[5656]?
and [2532]
they have slain [0615]
[5656]
them which [3588]
shewed before [4293]
[5660]
of [4012]
the coming [1660]
of the Just One [1342];
of whom [3739]
ye [5210]
have been [1096]
[5769]
now [3568]
the betrayers [4273]
and [2532]
murderers [5406]:
53
Vous
qui avez reçu la loi par le ministère
des anges, et qui ne l'avez
point gardée.
Who
[3748]
have received [2983]
[5627]
the law [3551]
by [1519]
the disposition [1296]
of angels [0032],
and [2532]
have [5442]
[0000]
not [3756]
kept [5442]
[5656]
[it].
54
Entendant
ces paroles, ils étaient transportés de
rage en leurs cœurs, et ils grinçaient
les dents contre Étienne.
When
[1161]
they heard [0191]
[5723]
these things [5023],
they were cut [1282]
[5712]
to the heart [0848]
[2588],
and [2532]
they gnashed [1031]
[5707]
on [1909]
him [0846]
with [their] teeth
[3599].
55
Mais
rempli de la Sainte Présence de
Christ, et les yeux attachés au
ciel, il vit la gloire de Dieu, et Jésus
debout prendre l'autorité comme Dieu
unique;
But
[1161]
he, being [5225]
[5723]
full [4134]
of the Holy [0040]
Ghost [4151],
looked up stedfastly
[0816]
[5660]
into [1519]
heaven [3772],
and saw [1492]
[5627]
the glory [1391]
of God [2316],
and [2532]
Jesus
standing [2476]
[5761]
on [1537]
the right hand [1188]
of God [2316],
56
Et
il dit: Voici, je vois les cieux
ouverts, et le Fils, l'expression
humaine de Dieu et de David
[1138]
debout prendre l'autorité comme Dieu
unique.
And
[2532]
said [2036]
[5627],
Behold [2400]
[5628],
I see [2334]
[5719]
the heavens [3772]
opened [0455]
[5772],
and [2532]
the Son [5207]
of man [0444]
standing [2476]
[5761]
on [1537]
the right hand [1188]
of God [2316].
57
Alors
eux, poussant de grands cris, se
bouchèrent les oreilles, et se jetèrent
tous ensemble sur lui;
Then
[1161]
they cried out [2896]
[5660]
with a loud [3173]
voice [5456],
and stopped [4912]
[5627]
their [0848]
ears [3775],
and [2532]
ran [3729]
[5656]
upon [1909]
him [0846]
with one accord [3661],
58
Et
le traînant hors de la ville, ils le
lapidèrent. Et les témoins mirent leurs
manteaux aux pieds d'un jeune homme
nommé Saul.
And
[2532]
cast [1544]
[5631]
[him] out of [1854]
the city [4172],
and stoned [3036]
[5707]
[him]: and [2532]
the witnesses [3144]
laid down [0659]
[5639]
their [0848]
clothes [2440]
at [3844]
a young man's [3494]
feet [4228],
whose name was [2564]
[5746]
Saul [4569].
59
Et
pendant qu'ils lapidaient Étienne, il
priait et disait: Seigneur Jésus, reçois
mon esprit.
And
[2532]
they stoned [3036]
[5707]
Stephen [4736],
calling upon [1941]
[5734]
[God], and [2532]
saying [3004]
[5723],
Lord [2962]
Jesus,
receive [1209]
[5663]
my [3450]
spirit [4151].
60
Puis
s'étant mis à genoux, il cria d'une voix
forte: Seigneur, ne leur impute point ce
péché. Et ayant dit cela, il s'endormit.
And
[1161]
he kneeled down [5087]
[5631]
[1119],
and cried [2896]
[5656]
with a loud [3173]
voice [5456],
Lord [2962],
lay [2476]
[5661]
not [3361]
this [5026]
sin [0266]
to their [0846]
charge. And [2532]
when he had said [2036]
[5631]
this [5124],
he fell asleep [2837]
[5681].
1
Or,
Saul avait consenti à sa mort. Et, en ce
jour-là (35 a.d.), il y eut une
grande persécution contre l'Église de
Jérusalem; et tous, excepté les apôtres,
furent dispersés dans les contrées de la
Judée et de la Samarie.
And
[1161]
Saul [4569]
was [2258]
[5713]
consenting [4909]
[5723]
unto his [0846]
death [0336].
And [1161]
at [1722]
that [1565]
time [2250]
there was [1096]
[5633]
a great [3173]
persecution [1375]
against [1909]
the church [1577]
which [3588]
was at [1722]
Jerusalem [2414];
and [5037]
they were [1289]
[0000]
all [3956]
scattered abroad [1289]
[5681]
throughout [2596]
the regions [5561]
of Judaea [2449]
and [2532]
Samaria [4540],
except [4133]
the apostles
2
Et
des hommes pieux ensevelirent Étienne,
et firent de grandes lamentations sur
lui.
And
[1161]
devout [2126]
men [0435]
carried [4792]
[5656]
Stephen [4736]
[to his burial], and
[2532]
made [4160]
[5668]
great [3173]
lamentation [2870]
over [1909]
him [0846].
3
Et
Saul ravageait les convoqués à renaître,
entrant dans les maisons; et traînant de
force les hommes et les femmes, il les
jetait en prison.
As
[1161]
for Saul [4569],
he made havock [3075]
[5711]
of the church [1577],
entering into [1531]
[5740]
[5734]
every [2596]
house [3624],
and haling [4951]
[5723]
[5037]
men [0435]
and [2532]
women [1135]
committed [3860]
[5707]
[them] to [1519]
prison [5438].
4
Ceux
donc qui avaient été dispersés, allaient
de lieu en lieu, annonçant la Parole.
Therefore
[3767]
[3303]
they that were scattered abroad
[1289]
[5651]
went every where [1330]
[5627]
preaching [2097]
[5734]
the word [3056].
5
Or,
Philippe étant descendu dans une ville
de la Samarie, y prêcha Christ.
Then
[1161]
Philip [5376]
went down [2718]
[5631]
to [1519]
the city [4172]
of Samaria [4540],
and preached [2784]
[5707]
Christ [5547]
unto them [0846].
6
Et
le peuple était attentif, d'un commun
accord, à ce que Philippe disait, en
apprenant, et en voyant les miracles
qu'il faisait.
And
[5037]
the people [3793]
with one accord [3661]
gave heed [4337]
[5707]
unto those things which Philip
[5376]
spake [3004]
[5746]
[5259],
hearing [1722]
[0191]
[5721]
and [2532]
seeing [0991]
[5721]
the miracles [4592]
which [3739]
he did [4160]
[5707].
7
Car
les esprits troublés se révélaient, en
jetant de grands cris, de beaucoup de
gens qui en étaient dominés; et beaucoup
de paralytiques et d'impotents furent
guéris.
For
[1063]
unclean [0169]
spirits [4151],
crying [0994]
[5723]
with loud [3173]
voice [5456],
came out [1831]
[5711]
of many [4183]
that were possessed
[2192]
[5723]
[with them]: and [1161]
many [4183]
taken with palsies
[3886]
[5772],
and [2532]
that were lame [5560],
were healed [2323]
[5681].
8
Ce
qui causa une grande joie dans cette
ville.
And
[2532]
there was [1096]
[5633]
great [3173]
joy [5479]
in [1722]
that [1565]
city [4172].
9
Or,
il y avait auparavant, dans la ville, un
homme nommé Simon, qui exerçait la magie
et étonnait le peuple de la Samarie, se
faisant passer pour un grand personnage.
But
[1161]
there was a certain
[5100]
man [0435],
called [3686]
Simon [4613],
which beforetime [4391]
[5707]
in [1722]
the same city [4172]
used sorcery [3096]
[5723],
and [2532]
bewitched [1839]
[5723]
the people [1484]
of Samaria [4540],
giving out [3004]
[5723]
that himself [1438]
was [1511]
[5750]
some [5100]
great one [3173]:
10
Tous
lui étaient attachés, depuis le plus
petit jusqu'au plus grand; et ils
disaient: Celui-ci est la grande
puissance de Dieu.
To
whom [3739]
they all [3956]
gave heed [4337]
[5707],
from [0575]
the least [3398]
to [2193]
the greatest [3173],
saying [3004]
[5723],
This man [3778]
is [2076]
[5748]
the great [3173]
power [1411]
of God [2316].
11
Et
ils étaient attachés à lui, parce que
depuis long temps [1909] il les étonnait par ses
opérations magiques.
And
[1161]
to him [0846]
they had regard [4337]
[5707],
because [1223]
that of long [2425]
time [5550]
he had bewitched [1839]
[5760]
them [0846]
with sorceries [3095].
12
Mais,
quand ils eurent cru à Philippe, qui
leur annonçait les choses qui concernent
la Souveraineté de Dieu et le nom de
Jésus-Christ, ils furent consacrés, tant
les hommes que les femmes.
But
[1161]
when [3753]
they believed [4100]
[5656]
Philip [5376]
preaching [2097]
[5734]
the things concerning
[4012]
the kingdom [0932]
of God [2316],
and [2532]
the name [3686]
of Jesus
Christ [5547],
they were baptized
[0907]
[5712],
both [5037]
men [0435]
and [2532]
women [1135].
13
Et
Simon lui-même aussi était persuadé, et
ayant été consacré, il ne quittait point
Philippe; et voyant les prodiges et les
grands miracles qui se faisaient, il
était étonné.
Then
[1161]
Simon [4613]
himself [0846]
believed [4100]
[5656]
also [2532]:
and [2532]
when he was baptized
[0907]
[5685],
he continued [2258]
[5713]
[4342]
[5723]
with Philip [5376],
and [5037]
wondered [1839]
[5710],
beholding [2334]
[5723]
the miracles [1411]
and [2532]
signs [4592]
[3173]
which were done [1096]
[5740]
[5625]
[1096]
[5740].
14
Cependant,
les apôtres qui étaient à
Jérusalem, ayant appris que la Samarie
avait reçu la Parole de Dieu, y
envoyèrent Pierre et Jean,
Now
[1161]
when the apostles
[0652]
which [3588]
were at [1722]
Jerusalem [2414]
heard [0191]
[5660]
that [3754]
Samaria [4540]
had received [1209]
[5766]
the word [3056]
of God [2316],
they sent [0649]
[5656]
unto [4314]
them [0846]
Peter [4074]
and [2532]
John [2491]:
15
Qui
étant descendus, prièrent pour eux, afin
qu'ils reçoivent la Sainte Présence
de Christ.
Who
[3748],
when they were come down
[2597]
[5631],
prayed [4336]
[5662]
for [4012]
them [0846],
that [3704]
they might receive
[2983]
[5632]
the Holy [0040]
Ghost [4151]:
16
Car
il n'était encore descendu sur aucun
d'eux; mais ils aspiraient être
seulement consacrés au nom du Seigneur
Jésus.
(For
[1063]
as yet [3768]
he was [2258]
[5713]
fallen [1968]
[5761]
upon [1909]
none [3762]
of them [0846]:
only [3440]
[1161]
they were [5225]
[5707]
baptized [0907]
[5772]
in [1519]
the name [3686]
of the Lord [2962]
Jesus)
17
Alors
les apôtres leur imposèrent les
mains, et ils reçurent la Sainte
Présence de Christ.
Then
[5119]
laid they [2007]
[5707]
[their] hands [5495]
on [1909]
them [0846],
and [2532]
they received [2983]
[5707]
the Holy [0040]
Ghost [4151].
18
Mais
Simon voyant que la Sainte Présence
de Christ était donné par
l'imposition des mains des apôtres, leur
offrit de l'argent, en disant:
And
[1161]
when Simon [4613]
saw [2300]
[5666]
that [3754]
through [1223]
laying on [1936]
of the apostles [0652]'
hands [5495]
the Holy [0040]
Ghost [4151]
was given [1325]
[5743],
he offered [4374]
[5656]
them [0846]
money [5536],
19
Donnez-moi
aussi ce pouvoir, afin que tous ceux à
qui j'imposerai les mains reçoivent la
Sainte Présence de Christ.
Saying
[3004]
[5723],
Give [1325]
[5628]
me also [2504]
this [5026]
power [1849],
that [2443]
on [2007]
[0000]
whomsoever [3739]
[0302]
I lay [2007]
[5632]
hands [5495],
he may receive [2983]
[5725]
the Holy [0040]
Ghost [4151].
20
Mais
Pierre lui dit: Que ton argent périsse
avec toi, puisque tu as cru que le don
de Dieu s'acquérait avec de l'argent.
But
[1161]
Peter [4074]
said [2036]
[5627]
unto [4314]
him [0846],
Thy [4675]
money [0694]
perish [1498]
[5751]
[1519]
[0684]
with [4862]
thee [4671],
because [3754]
thou hast thought
[3543]
[5656]
that the gift [1431]
of God [2316]
may be purchased [2932]
[5738]
with [1223]
money [5536].
21
Il
n'y a pour toi ni part, ni lot en cette
affaire; car ton cœur n'est pas droit
devant Dieu.
Thou
[4671]
hast [2076]
[5748]
neither [3756]
part [3310]
nor [3761]
lot [2819]
in [1722]
this [5129]
matter [3056]:
for [1063]
thy [4675]
heart [2588]
is [2076]
[5748]
not [3756]
right [2117]
in the sight [1799]
of God [2316].
22
Reconsidère
donc ta méchanceté, et prie Dieu, que,
s'il est possible, la pensée de ton cœur
te soit pardonnée.
Repent
[3340]
[5657]
therefore [3767]
of [0575]
this [5026]
thy [4675]
wickedness [2549],
and [2532]
pray [1189]
[5676]
God [2316],
if [1487]
perhaps [0686]
the thought [1963]
of thine [4675]
heart [2588]
may be forgiven [0863]
[5701]
thee [4671].
23
Car
je vois que tu es désigné pour être
un adversaire intolérable et un
enchaînement frauduleux.
For
[1063]
I perceive [3708]
[5719]
that thou [4571]
art [5607]
[5752]
in [1519]
the gall [5521]
of bitterness [4088],
and [2532]
[in] the bond [4886]
of iniquity [0093].
24
Mais
Simon répondit et dit: Priez vous-mêmes
le Seigneur pour moi, afin qu'il ne
m'arrive rien de ce que vous avez dit.
Then
[1161]
answered [0611]
[5679]
Simon [4613],
and said [2036]
[5627],
Pray [1189]
[5676]
ye [5210]
to [4314]
the Lord [2962]
for [5228]
me [1700],
that [3704]
none of these things
[3367]
which [3739]
ye have spoken [2046]
[5758]
come [1904]
[5632]
upon [1909]
me [1691].
25
Ayant
donc rendu témoignage à la Parole du
Seigneur, et l'ayant annoncée, ils
retournèrent à Jérusalem, et prêchèrent
le message de la grâce en plusieurs
villages des Samaritains.
And
they, when [3303]
[3767]
they had testified
[1263]
[5666]
and [2532]
preached [2980]
[5660]
the word [3056]
of the Lord [2962],
returned [5290]
[5656]
to [1519]
Jerusalem [2419],
and [5037]
preached the gospel
[2097]
[5668]
in many [4183]
villages [2968]
of the Samaritans
[4541].
26
Or
un ange du Seigneur parla à Philippe, et
lui dit: Lève-toi, et va vers le midi,
sur le chemin désert qui descend de
Jérusalem à Gaza.
And
[1161]
the angel [0032]
of the Lord [2962]
spake [2980]
[5656]
unto [4314]
Philip [5376],
saying [3004]
[5723],
Arise [0450]
[5628],
and [2532]
go [4198]
[5737]
toward [2596]
the south [3314]
unto [1909]
the way [3598]
that goeth down [2597]
[5723]
from [0575]
Jerusalem [2419]
unto [1519]
Gaza [1048],
which [3778]
is [2076]
[5748]
desert [2048].
27
S'étant
levé, il partit. Or voici, un Éthiopien,
eunuque, grand ministre de Candace,
reine d'Éthiopie, surintendant de tous
ses trésors, venu à Jérusalem pour
adorer,
And
[2532]
he arose [0450]
[5631]
and went [4198]
[5675]:
and [2532],
behold [2400]
[5628],
a man [0435]
of Ethiopia [0128],
an eunuch [2135]
of great authority
[1413]
under Candace [2582]
queen [0938]
of the Ethiopians
[0128],
who [3739]
had [2258]
[5713]
the charge of [1909]
all [3956]
her [0846]
treasure [1047],
and had come [2064]
[5715]
to [1519]
Jerusalem [2419]
for to worship [4352]
[5694],
28
S'en
retournait, et assis sur son chariot,
lisait le prophète Ésaïe.
5037
Was [2258]
[5713]
returning [5290]
[5723],
and [2532]
sitting [2521]
[5740]
in [1909]
his [0848]
chariot [0716]
[2532]
read [0314]
[5707]
Esaias [2268]
the prophet [4396].
29
Alors
l'Esprit dit à Philippe: Approche-toi,
et rejoins ce chariot.
Then
[1161]
the Spirit [4151]
said [2036]
[5627]
unto Philip [5376],
Go near [4334]
[5628],
and [2532]
join thyself to [2853]
[5682]
this [5129]
chariot [0716].
30
Et
Philippe, étant accouru, entendit qu'il
lisait le prophète Ésaïe; et il lui
dit: Comprends-tu bien ce que tu lis?
And
[1161]
Philip [5376]
ran [4370]
[5631]
thither to [him], and heard
[0191]
[5656]
him [0846]
read [0314]
[5723]
the prophet [4396]
Esaias [2268],
and [2532]
said [2036]
[5627],
Understandest thou
[0687]
[1065]
[1097]
[5719]
what [3739]
thou readest [0314]
[5719]?
31
Il
lui répondit: Comment le pourrais-je, si
quelqu'un ne me guide? Et il pria
Philippe de monter, et de s'asseoir
auprès de lui.
And
[1161]
he said [2036]
[5627],
How [1063]
[4459]
can I [0302]
[1410]
[5739],
except [3362]
some man [5100]
should guide [3594]
[5661]
me [3165]?
And [5037]
he desired [3870]
[5656]
Philip [5376]
that he would come up
[0305]
[5631]
and sit [2523]
[5658]
with [4862]
him [0846].
32
Or,
le passage de l'Écriture qu'il lisait,
était celui-ci: Il a été mené à la
tuerie comme une brebis; et comme un
agneau, muet devant celui qui le tond,
il n'a pas ouvert la bouche.
1161
The place [4042]
of the scripture [1124]
which [3739]
he read [0314]
[5707]
was [2258]
[5713]
this [3778],
He was led [0071]
[5681]
as [5613]
a sheep [4263]
to [1909]
the slaughter [4967];
and [2532]
like [5613]
a lamb [0286]
dumb [0880]
before [1726]
his [0846]
shearer [2751]
[5723],
so [3779]
opened he [0455]
[5719]
not [3756]
his [0848]
mouth [4750]:
33
Sa
condamnation a été levée dans son
abaissement. Mais qui pourra compter sa
durée? Car sa vie a été retranchée de la
terre.
In
[1722]
his [0846]
humiliation [5014]
his [0846]
judgment [2920]
was taken away [0142]
[5681]:
and [1161]
who [5101]
shall declare [1334]
[5695]
his [0846]
generation [1074]?
for [3754]
his [0846]
life [2222]
is taken [0142]
[5743]
from [0575]
the earth [1093].
34
Et
l'eunuque prenant la Parole dit à
Philippe: Je te prie, de qui le prophète
dit-il cela? Est-ce de lui-même ou de
quelque autre?
And
[1161]
the eunuch [2135]
answered [0611]
[5679]
Philip [5376],
and said [2036]
[5627],
I pray [1189]
[5736]
thee [4675],
of [4012]
whom [5101]
speaketh [3004]
[5719]
the prophet [4396]
this [5124]?
of [4012]
himself [1438],
or [2228]
of [4012]
some [5100]
other man [2087]?
35
Philippe
prenant la Parole et commençant par cet
endroit de l'Écriture, lui
annonça le message de la grâce de Jésus.
Then
[1161]
Philip [5376]
opened [0455]
[5660]
his [0848]
mouth [4750],
and [2532]
began [0756]
[5671]
at [0575]
the same [5026]
scripture [1124],
and preached [2097]
[5668]
unto him [0846]
Jesus.
36
Et
comme ils continuaient leur chemin, ils
rencontrèrent une source d'eau;
et l'eunuque dit: Voici un peu d'eau,
qu'est-ce qui m'empêche d'être consacré
selon les prophètes?
And
[1161]
as [5613]
they went [4198]
[5711]
on [2596]
[their] way [3598],
they came [2064]
[5627]
unto [1909]
a certain [5100]
water [5204]:
and [2532]
the eunuch [2135]
said [5346]
[5748],
See [2400]
[5628],
[here is] water [5204];
what [5101]
doth hinder [2967]
[5719]
me [3165]
to be baptized [0907]
[5683]?
37
Et
Philippe lui dit: Si tu crois
de tout ton cœur, cela t'est permis. Et
l'eunuque répondant, dit: Je
crois que Jésus-Christ est le Fils, le
Dieu unique.
And
[1161]
Philip [5376]
said [2036]
[5627],
If [1487]
thou believest [4100]
[5719]
with [1537]
all thine [3650]
heart [2588],
thou mayest [1832]
[5748].
And [1161]
he answered [0611]
[5679]
and said [2036]
[5627],
I believe [4100]
[5719]
that Jesus
Christ [5547]
is [1511]
[5750]
the Son [5207]
of God [2316].
38
Et
il commanda qu'on arrêtât le chariot; et
ils descendirent tous deux vers l'eau,
Philippe et l'eunuque; et Philippe
le consacra.
And
[2532]
he commanded [2753]
[5656]
the chariot [0716]
to stand still [2476]
[5629]:
and [2532]
they went down [2597]
[5627]
both [0297]
into [1519]
the water [5204],
both [5037]
Philip [5376]
and [2532]
the eunuch [2135];
and [2532]
he baptized [0907]
[5656]
him [0846].
39
Mais
quand ils furent éloignés de la
source d'eau, l'Esprit du Seigneur
enleva Philippe, et l'eunuque ne le vit
plus; car il continua son chemin plein
de joie,
And
[1161]
when [3753]
they were come up
[0305]
[5627]
out of [1537]
the water [5204],
the Spirit [4151]
of the Lord [2962]
caught away [0726]
[5656]
Philip [5376],
[2532]
that the eunuch [2135]
saw [1492]
[5627]
[3756]
him [0846]
no more [3765]:
and [1063]
he went [4198]
[5711]
on his [0848]
way [3598]
rejoicing [5463]
[5723].
40
Et
Philippe se trouva dans Azot; et il
annonçait la grâce par toutes les villes
où il passait, jusqu'à ce qu'il vînt à
Césarée.
But
[1161]
Philip [5376]
was found [2147]
[5681]
at [1519]
Azotus [0108]:
and [2532]
passing [1330]
[5740]
through he preached
[2097]
[5710]
in all [3956]
the cities [4172],
till [2193]
he [0846]
came [2064]
[5629]
to [1519]
Caesarea [2542].
1
Cependant
Saul, respirant encore la menace et le
meurtre contre les disciples du
Seigneur, s'adressa au souverain
sacrificateur,
And
[1161]
Saul [4569],
yet [2089]
breathing out [1709]
[5723]
threatenings [0547]
and [2532]
slaughter [5408]
against [1519]
the disciples [3101]
of the Lord [2962],
went [4334]
[5631]
unto the high priest
[0749],
2
Et
lui demanda des lettres pour les
synagogues de Damas, afin que s'il
trouvait quelques personnes de cette
doctrine, hommes ou femmes, il les
amenât liés à Jérusalem.
And
desired [0154]
[5668]
of [3844]
him [0846]
letters [1992]
to [1519]
Damascus [1154]
to [4314]
the synagogues [4864],
that [3704]
if [1437]
he found [2147]
[5632]
any [5100]
of this way [3598],
whether [5037]
they were [5607]
[5752]
men [0435]
or [2532]
women [1135],
he might bring them
[0071]
[5632]
bound [1210]
[5772]
unto [1519]
Jerusalem [2419].
3
Et
comme il était en chemin, et qu'il
approchait de Damas, tout d'un coup, une
lumière venant du ciel
resplendit comme un éclair autour de
lui.
And
[1161]
as he [0846]
journeyed [4198]
[5738]
[1722],
he came [1096]
[5633]
near [1448]
[5721]
Damascus [1154]:
and [2532]
suddenly [1810]
there shined round about
[4015]
[5656]
him [0846]
a light [5457]
from [0575]
heaven [3772]:
4
Et
étant tombé à terre, il entendit une
voix qui lui dit: Saul, Saul, pourquoi
me persécutes-tu?
And
[2532]
he fell [4098]
[5631]
to [1909]
the earth [1093],
and heard [0191]
[5656]
a voice [5456]
saying [3004]
[5723]
unto him [0848],
Saul [4549],
Saul [4549],
why [5101]
persecutest thou [1377]
[5719]
me [3165]?
5
Et
il répondit: Qui es-tu? Seigneur? Et
YEHOVAH lui dit: JE SUIS JÉSUS
que tu persécutes; il te serait dur de
résister contre mes provocations.
And
[1161]
he said [2036]
[5627],
Who [5101]
art thou [1488]
[5748],
Lord [2962]?
And [1161]
the Lord [2962]
said [2036]
[5627],
I [1473]
am [1510]
[5748]
Jesus
whom [3739]
thou [4771]
persecutest [1377]
[5719]:
[it is] hard [4642]
for thee [4671]
to kick [2979]
[5721]
against [4314]
the pricks [2759].
6
Alors,
tout tremblant et effrayé, il dit:
Seigneur, que veux-tu que je fasse? Et
YEHOVAH lui dit: Lève-toi, et
entre dans la ville et là on te
dira ce que tu dois faire.
And
[5037]
he trembling [5141]
[5723]
and [2532]
astonished [2284]
[5723]
said [2036]
[5627],
Lord [2962],
what [5101]
wilt thou have [2309]
[5719]
me [3165]
to do [4160]
[5658]?
And [2532]
the Lord [2962]
[said] unto [4314]
him [0846],
Arise [0450]
[5628],
and [2532]
go [1525]
[5628]
into [1519]
the city [4172],
and [2532]
it shall be told [2980]
[5701]
thee [4671]
what [5101]
thou [4571]
must [1163]
[5748]
do [4160]
[5721].
7
Or,
les hommes qui faisaient le voyage avec
lui s'arrêtèrent muets de stupeur,
entendant bien un son méconnu,
mais ne voyant personne.
And
[1161]
the men [0435]
which [3588]
journeyed [4922]
[5723]
with him [0846]
stood [2476]
[5715]
speechless [1769],
hearing [0191]
[5723]
[3303]
a voice [5456],
but [1161]
seeing [2334]
[5723]
no man [3367].
8
Et
Saul se leva de terre, et ayant ouvert
les yeux, il ne voyait personne, de
sorte qu'ils le conduisirent par la
main, et le menèrent à Damas.
And
[1161]
Saul [4569]
arose [1453]
[5681]
from [0575]
the earth [1093];
and [1161]
when his [0848]
eyes [3788]
were opened [0455]
[5772],
he saw [0991]
[5707]
no man [3762]:
but [1161]
they led [5496]
[0000]
him [0846]
by the hand [5496]
[5723],
and brought [1521]
[5627]
[him] into [1519]
Damascus [1154].
9
Et
il fut trois jours, sans voir, et sans
manger ni boire.
And
[2532]
he was [2258]
[5713]
three [5140]
days [2250]
without [3361]
sight [0991]
[5723],
and [2532]
neither [3756]
did eat [5315]
[5627]
nor [3761]
drink [4095]
[5627].
10
Or
il y avait à Damas un disciple, nommé
Ananias. Le Seigneur lui dit dans une
vision: Ananias! Et il répondit: Me
voici, Seigneur.
And
[1161]
there was [2258]
[5713]
a certain [5100]
disciple [3101]
at [1722]
Damascus [1154],
named [3686]
Ananias [0367];
and [2532]
to [4314]
him [0846]
said [2036]
[5627]
the Lord [2962]
in [1722]
a vision [3705],
Ananias [0367].
And [1161]
he said [2036]
[5627],
Behold [2400]
[5628],
I [1473]
[am here], Lord [2962].
11
Et
le Seigneur lui dit: Lève-toi,
et va dans la rue qu'on appelle la
Droite, et demande dans la maison de
Judas un nommé Saul, de Tarse; car voici
il prie.
And
[1161]
the Lord [2962]
[said] unto [4314]
him [0846],
Arise [0450]
[5631],
and go [4198]
[5676]
into [1909]
the street [4505]
which [3588]
is called [2564]
[5746]
Straight [2117],
and [2532]
enquire [2212]
[5657]
in [1722]
the house [3614]
of Judas [2455]
for [one] called [3686]
Saul [4569],
of Tarsus [5018]:
for [1063],
behold [2400]
[5628],
he prayeth [4336]
[5736],
12
Et
dans une vision il a vu un homme, nommé
Ananias, qui est entré, et qui lui a
imposé les mains, afin qu'il recouvre la
vue.
And
[2532]
hath seen [1492]
[5627]
in [1722]
a vision [3705]
a man [0435]
named [3686]
Ananias [0367]
coming in [1525]
[5631],
and [2532]
putting [2007]
[0000]
[his] hand [5495]
on [2007]
[5631]
him [0846],
that [3704]
he might receive his sight
[0308]
[5661].
13
Mais
Ananias répondit: Seigneur, j'ai appris
de plusieurs combien cet homme a fait de
mal à tes Saints à Jérusalem.
Then
[1161]
Ananias [0367]
answered [0611]
[5662],
Lord [2962],
I have heard [0191]
[5754]
by [0575]
many [4183]
of [4012]
this [5127]
man [0435],
how much [3745]
evil [2556]
he hath done [4160]
[5656]
to thy [4675]
saints [0040]
at [1722]
Jerusalem [2419]:
14
Et
il a ici le pouvoir, de la part des
principaux sacrificateurs, de lier tous
ceux qui invoquent ton nom.
And
[2532]
here [5602]
he hath [2192]
[5719]
authority [1849]
from [3844]
the chief priests
[0749]
to bind [1210]
[5658]
all [3956]
that call [1941]
[5734]
on thy [4675]
name [3686].
15
Mais
le Seigneur lui dit: Va; car cet
homme est un instrument que j'ai
choisi, pour porter mon nom devant les
Gentils, devant les rois, et
devant les enfants d'Israël;
But
[1161]
the Lord [2962]
said [2036]
[5627]
unto [4314]
him [0846],
Go thy way [4198]
[5737]:
for [3754]
he [3778]
is [2076]
[5748]
a chosen [1589]
vessel [4632]
unto me [3427],
to bear [0941]
[5658]
my [3450]
name [3686]
before [1799]
the Gentiles [1484],
and [2532]
kings [0935],
and [5037]
the children [5207]
of Israel [2474]:
16
Et
je lui montrerai combien il doit
souffrir pour mon nom.
For
[1063]
I [1473]
will shew [5263]
[5692]
him [0846]
how great things [3745]
he [0846]
must [1163]
[5748]
suffer [3958]
[5629]
for [5228]
[0000]
my [3450]
name's sake [3686]
[5228].
17
Ananias
sortit donc, et étant entré dans la
maison, il imposa les mains à Saul,
et lui dit: Saul, mon
frère, le Seigneur Jésus, qui t'est
apparu dans le chemin par où tu venais,
m'a envoyé pour que tu recouvres la vue,
et que tu sois rempli de la Sainte
Présence de Christ.
And
[1161]
Ananias [0367]
went his way [0565]
[5627],
and [2532]
entered [1525]
[5627]
into [1519]
the house [3614];
and [2532]
putting [2007]
[5631]
his hands [5495]
on [1909]
him [0846]
said [2036]
[5627],
Brother [0080]
Saul [4549],
the Lord [2962],
[even] Jesus,
that appeared [3700]
[5685]
unto thee [4671]
in [1722]
the way [3598]
as [3739]
thou camest [2064]
[5711],
hath sent [0649]
[5758]
me [3165],
that [3704]
thou mightest receive thy sight
[0308]
18
Et
aussitôt il tomba de ses yeux comme des
écailles, et à l'instant, il recouvra la
vue; puis il se leva, et fut consacré.
And
[2532]
immediately [2112]
there fell [0634]
[5627]
from [0575]
his [0846]
eyes [3788]
as [5616]
it had been scales
[3013]:
and he received sight
[0308]
[5656]
forthwith [3916],
and [5037]
arose [0450]
[5631],
and [2532]
was baptized [0907]
[5681].
19
Et
ayant mangé, il reprit ses forces. Et il
fut quelques jours avec les disciples à
Damas.
And
[2532]
when he had received
[2983]
[5631]
meat [5160],
he was strengthened
[1765]
[5656].
Then [1161]
was [1096]
[5633]
Saul [4569]
certain [5100]
days [2250]
with [3326]
the disciples [3101]
which were at [1722]
Damascus [1154].
20
Et
il prêcha aussitôt dans les synagogues,
que Jésus-Christ était le Fils,
le Dieu unique.
And
[2532]
straightway [2112]
he preached [2784]
[5707]
Christ [5547]
in [1722]
the synagogues [4864],
that [3754]
he [3778]
is [2076]
[5748]
the Son [5207]
of God [2316].
21
Et
tous ceux qui l'entendaient
étaient hors d'eux-mêmes et disaient:
N'est-ce pas celui qui persécutait à
Jérusalem ceux qui invoquent ce nom, et
qui était venu ici exprès pour les
emmener liés, aux principaux
sacrificateurs
But
[1161]
all [3956]
that heard [0191]
[5723]
[him] were amazed
[1839]
[5710],
and [2532]
said [3004]
[5707];
Is [2076]
[5748]
not [3756]
this [3778]
he that destroyed
[4199]
[5660]
them which [3588]
called on [1941]
[5734]
this [5124]
name [3686]
in [1722]
Jerusalem [2419],
and [2532]
came [2064]
[5715]
hither [5602]
for [1519]
[0000]
that [5124]
intent [1519],
that [2443]
he might bring [0071]
[5632]
them [0846]
bound [1210]
[5772]
unto [1909]
the chief pr
22
Et
Saul se fortifiait de plus en plus, et
il confondait les Judéens qui habitaient
à Damas, démontrant que Jésus
était le Christ.
But
[1161]
Saul [4569]
increased [1743]
[0000]
the more [3123]
in strength [1743]
[5712],
and [2532]
confounded [4797]
[5707]
the Jews [2453]
which [3588]
dwelt [2730]
[5723]
at [1722]
Damascus [1154],
proving [4822]
[5723]
that [3754]
this [3778]
is [2076]
[5748]
very [0846]
Christ [5547].
23
Quelque
temps [1909] après, les Judéens délibérèrent de
faire mourir Saul.
And
[1161]
after [5613]
that many [2425]
days [2250]
were fulfilled [4137]
[5712],
the Jews [2453]
took counsel [4823]
[5668]
to kill [0337]
[5629]
him [0846]:
24
Mais
il fut averti de leur complot. Or, ils
gardaient les portes nuit et jour, pour
le tuer.
But
[1161]
their [0846]
laying await [1917]
was known [1097]
[5681]
of Saul [4569].
And [5037]
they watched [3906]
[5707]
the gates [4439]
day [2250]
and [2532]
night [3571]
to [3704]
kill [0337]
[5661]
him [0846].
25
Mais
les disciples, le prenant de nuit,
le descendirent par la muraille,
dans une corbeille.
Then
[1161]
the disciples [3101]
took [2983]
[5631]
him [0846]
by night [3571],
and let [him] down
[2524]
[5656]
[5465]
[5660]
by [1223]
the wall [5038]
in [1722]
a basket [4711].
26
Et
quand Saul fut arrivé à Jérusalem, il
tâchait de se joindre aux disciples;
mais tous le craignaient, ne croyant pas
qu'il fût un disciple.
And
[1161]
when Saul [4569]
was come [3854]
[5637]
to [1519]
Jerusalem [2419],
he assayed [3987]
[5711]
to join himself [2853]
[5745]
to the disciples [3101]:
but [2532]
they were [5399]
[0000]
all [3956]
afraid [5399]
[5711]
of him [0846],
and believed [4100]
[5723]
not [3361]
that [3754]
he was [2076]
[5748]
a disciple [3101].
27
Alors
Barnabas le prit et le mena aux
apôtres, et leur raconta comment le
Seigneur lui était apparu sur le chemin
et lui avait parlé; et comment il avait
parlé ouvertement à Damas au nom de
Jésus.
But
[1161]
Barnabas [0921]
took [1949]
[5637]
him [0846],
and brought [0071]
[5627]
[him] to [4314]
the apostles [0652],
and [2532]
declared [1334]
[5662]
unto them [0846]
how [4459]
he had seen [1492]
[5627]
the Lord [2962]
in [1722]
the way [3598],
and [2532]
that [3754]
he had spoken [2980]
[5656]
to him [0846],
and [2532]
how [4459]
he had preached boldly
[3955]
[5662]
at [1722]
Damascus [1154]
in [1722]
the name [3686]
of Jesus.
28
Dès
lors il allait et venait avec eux à
Jérusalem.
And
[2532]
he was [2258]
[5713]
with [3326]
them [0846]
coming in [1531]
[5740]
[5734]
and [2532]
going out [1607]
[5740]
at [1722]
Jerusalem [2419].
29
Et
il parlait ouvertement au nom
du Seigneur Jésus, et disputait avec les
Hellénistes; mais ceux-ci cherchaient à
lui ôter la vie.
And
[2532]
he spake [2980]
[5707]
boldly [3955]
[5740]
in [1722]
the name [3686]
of the Lord [2962]
Jesus,
and [5037]
[2532]
disputed [4802]
[5707]
against [4314]
the Grecians [1675]:
but [1161]
they went about [2021]
[5707]
to slay [0337]
[5629]
him [0846].
30
Les
frères [0080] l'ayant su, l'emmenèrent à
Césarée, et l'envoyèrent à Tarse.
[Which]
when [1161]
the brethren [0080]
knew [1921]
[5631],
they brought [2609]
[0000]
him [0846]
down [2609]
[5627]
to [1519]
Caesarea [2542],
and [2532]
sent [1821]
[0000]
him [0846]
forth [1821]
[5656]
to [1519]
Tarsus [5019].
31
Alors,
les appelés à renaître étaient en paix
dans toute la Judée, la Galilée et la
Samarie, étant édifiées et marchant dans
la crainte du Seigneur; et ils
croissaient par l'encouragement de la
Sainte Présence de Christ.
Then
[3303]
[3767]
had [2192]
[5707]
the churches [1577]
rest [1515]
throughout [2596]
all [3650]
Judaea [2449]
and [2532]
Galilee [1056]
and [2532]
Samaria [4540],
and were edified [3618]
[5746];
and [2532]
walking in [4198]
[5740]
the fear [5401]
of the Lord [2962],
and [2532]
in the comfort [3874]
of the Holy [0040]
Ghost [4151],
were multiplied [4129]
[5712].
32
Il
arriva, comme Pierre les
visitait tous, qu'il descendit aussi
vers les Saints qui demeuraient à Lydda.
And
[1161]
it came [1096]
[5633]
to pass, as [1330]
[0000]
Peter [4074]
passed throughout
[1330]
[5740]
[1223]
all [3956]
[quarters], he came down
[2718]
[5629]
also [2532]
to [4314]
the saints [0040]
which [3588]
dwelt [2730]
[5723]
at Lydda [3069].
33
Et
il y trouva un homme, nommé Énée, couché
sur un lit depuis huit ans, et
paralytique.
And
[1161]
there [1563]
he found [2147]
[5627]
a certain [5100]
man [0444]
named [3686]
Aeneas [0132],
which had kept [2621]
[5740]
[1909]
his bed [2895]
[1537]
eight [3638]
years [2094],
and [3739]
was [2258]
[5713]
sick of the palsy
[3886]
[5772].
34
Et
Pierre lui dit: Énée, Jésus-Christ, te
guérit; lève-toi, et arrange ton lit. Et
aussitôt il se leva.
And
[2532]
Peter [4074]
said [2036]
[5627]
unto him [0846],
Aeneas [0132],
Jesus
Christ [5547]
maketh [2390]
[0000]
thee [4571]
whole [2390]
[5736]:
arise [0450]
[5628],
and [2532]
make [4766]
[0000]
thy [4572]
bed [4766]
[5657].
And [2532]
he arose [0450]
[5627]
immediately [2112].
35
Et
tous ceux qui demeuraient à Lydda et à
Saron, le virent, et ils se convertirent
au Seigneur.
And
[2532]
all [3956]
that dwelt [2730]
[5723]
at Lydda [3069]
and [2532]
Saron [4565]
saw [1492]
[5627]
him [0846],
and [3748]
turned [1994]
[5656]
to [1909]
the Lord [2962].
36
Il
y avait à Joppe une femme disciple,
nommée Tabitha, c'est-à-dire, en
grec, Dorcas (Gazelle).
Elle faisait beaucoup de bonnes œuvres
et d'aumônes.
Now
[1161]
there was [2258]
[5713]
at [1722]
Joppa [2445]
a certain [5100]
disciple [3102]
named [3686]
Tabitha [5000],
which [3739]
by interpretation
[1329]
[5746]
is called [3004]
[5743]
Dorcas [1393]:
this woman [3778]
was [2258]
[5713]
full [4134]
of good [0018]
works [2041]
and [2532]
almsdeeds [1654]
which [3739]
she did [4160]
[5707].
37
Elle
tomba malade en ce temps [1909]-là, et mourut.
Et après qu'on l'eut lavée, on la
mit dans une chambre haute.
And
[1161]
it came to pass [1096]
[5633]
in [1722]
those [1565]
days [2250],
that she was sick
[0770]
[5660],
and died [0599]
[5629]:
whom when [1161]
they [0846]
had washed [3068]
[5660],
they laid [5087]
[5656]
[her] in [1722]
an upper chamber [5253].
38
Et
comme Lydda est près de Joppe, les
disciples ayant appris que Pierre y
était, envoyèrent vers lui deux hommes,
pour le supplier de venir chez
eux sans tarder.
And
[1161]
forasmuch as [5607]
[5752]
Lydda [3069]
was nigh [1451]
to Joppa [2445],
and the disciples
[3101]
had heard [0191]
[5660]
that [3754]
Peter [4074]
was [2076]
[5748]
there [1722]
[0846],
they sent [0649]
[5656]
unto [4314]
him [0846]
two [1417]
men [0435],
desiring [3870]
[5723]
[him] that he would
[3635]
[0000]
not [3361]
delay [3635]
[5658]
to come [1330]
[5629]
to [2193]
them [0846].
39
Pierre,
s'étant levé, alla avec eux. Et
lorsqu'il fut arrivé, ils le menèrent à
la chambre haute; et toutes les veuves
s'approchèrent de lui, en pleurant, et
en lui montrant combien Dorcas faisait
de robes et de manteaux, lorsqu'elle
était avec elles.
Then
[1161]
Peter [4074]
arose [0450]
[5631]
and went with [4905]
[5627]
them [0846].
When he [3739]
was come [3854]
[5637],
they brought him [0321]
[5627]
into [1519]
the upper chamber
[5253]:
and [2532]
all [3956]
the widows [5503]
stood by [3936]
[5656]
him [0846]
weeping [2799]
[5723],
and [2532]
shewing [1925]
[5734]
the coats [5509]
and [2532]
garments [2440]
which [3745]
Dorcas [1393]
made [4160]
[5707],
while she was [5607]
[5752]
with [3326]
them
40
Et
Pierre, faisant sortir tout le monde, se
mit à genoux et pria, puis se tournant
vers le corps, il dit: Tabitha,
lève-toi. Et elle ouvrit les yeux, et
ayant vu Pierre, elle s'assit.
But
[1161]
Peter [4074]
put [1544]
[5631]
them all [3956]
forth [1854],
and kneeled down [5087]
[5631]
[1119],
and prayed [4336]
[5662];
and [2532]
turning [1994]
[5660]
[him] to [4314]
the body [4983]
said [2036]
[5627],
Tabitha [5000],
arise [0450]
[5628].
And [1161]
she opened [0455]
[5656]
her [0848]
eyes [3788]:
and [2532]
when she saw [1492]
[5631]
Peter [4074],
she sat up [0339]
[5656].
41
Et
Pierre lui donnant la main, la
leva, et, ayant appelé les Saints et les
veuves, la leur présenta
vivante.
And
[1161]
he gave [1325]
[5631]
her [0846]
[his] hand [5495],
and lifted [0450]
[0000]
her [0846]
up [0450]
[5656],
and [1161]
when he had called
[5455]
[5660]
the saints [0040]
and [2532]
widows [5503],
presented [3936]
[5656]
her [0846]
alive [2198]
[5723].
42
Cela
fut connu de tout Joppe; et plusieurs
crurent au Seigneur.
And
[1161]
it was [1096]
[5633]
known [1110]
throughout [2596]
all [3650]
Joppa [2445];
and [2532]
many [4183]
believed [4100]
[5656]
in [1909]
the Lord [2962].
43
Et
Pierre demeura plusieurs jours
à Joppe, chez un certain Simon,
corroyeur.
And
[1161]
it came to pass [1096]
[5633],
that he tarried [3306]
[5658]
many [2425]
days [2250]
in [1722]
Joppa [2445]
with [3844]
one [5100]
Simon [4613]
a tanner [1038].
1
Il
y avait à Césarée un homme, nommé
Corneille, centurion de la cohorte
appelée Italique (du nord de
l'Italie).
1161
There was [2258]
[5713]
a certain [5100]
man [0435]
in [1722]
Caesarea [2542]
called [3686]
Cornelius [2883],
a centurion [1543]
of [1537]
the band [4686]
called [2564]
[5746]
the Italian [2483]
[band],
2
Il
était religieux et craignant Dieu,
lui et toute sa famille,
faisant aussi beaucoup d'aumônes au
peuple, et priant Dieu continuellement.
[A]
devout [2152]
[man], and [2532]
one that feared [5399]
[5740]
God [2316]
with [4862]
all [3956]
his [0848]
house [3624],
which [5037]
gave [4160]
[5723]
much [4183]
alms [1654]
to the people [2992],
and [2532]
prayed [1189]
[5740]
to God [2316]
alway [1275].
3
Il
vit clairement dans une vision, environ
la neuvième heure du jour, un ange de
Dieu qui entra chez lui, et lui dit:
Corneille!
He
saw [1492]
[5627]
in [1722]
a vision [3705]
evidently [5320]
about [5616]
the ninth [1766]
hour [5610]
of the day [2250]
an angel [0032]
of God [2316]
coming in [1525]
[5631]
to [4314]
him [0846],
and [2532]
saying [2036]
[5631]
unto him [0846],
Cornelius [2883].
4
Et
ayant les yeux attachés sur l'ange
et tout effrayé, il dit: Qu'y a-t-il,
Seigneur? Et l'ange lui dit:
Tes prières et tes aumônes sont montées
en mémoire devant Dieu.
And
[1161]
when he looked [0816]
[5660]
on him [0846],
he was [1096]
[5637]
afraid [1719],
and [2532]
said [2036]
[5627],
What [5101]
is it [2076]
[5748],
Lord [2962]?
And [1161]
he said [2036]
[5627]
unto him [0846],
Thy [4675]
prayers [4335]
and [2532]
thine [4675]
alms [1654]
are come up [0305]
[5627]
for [1519]
a memorial [3422]
before [1799]
God [2316].
5
Envoie
donc présentement des gens à Joppe, et
fais venir Simon, qui est surnommé
Pierre.
And
[2532]
now [3568]
send [3992]
[5657]
men [0435]
to [1519]
Joppa [2445],
and [2532]
call for [3343]
[5663]
[one] Simon [4613],
whose [3739]
surname is [1941]
[5743]
Peter [4074]:
6
Il
est logé chez un certain Simon,
corroyeur, qui a sa maison près de la
mer; c'est lui qui te dira ce qu'il faut
que tu fasses.
He
[3778]
lodgeth [3579]
[5743]
with [3844]
one [5100]
Simon [4613]
a tanner [1038],
whose [3739]
house [3614]
is [2076]
[5748]
by [3844]
the sea side [2281]:
he [3778]
shall tell [2980]
[5692]
thee [4671]
what [5101]
thou [4571]
oughtest [1163]
[5748]
to do [4160]
[5721].
7
Quand
l'ange qui parlait à Corneille, se fut
retiré, celui-ci appela deux des
serviteurs de sa maison et un soldat
pieux, de ceux qui étaient régulier
envers lui,
And
[1161]
when [5613]
the angel [0032]
which [3588]
spake [2980]
[5723]
unto Cornelius [2883]
was departed [0565]
[5627],
he called [5455]
[5660]
two [1417]
of his [0848]
household servants
[3610],
and [2532]
a devout [2152]
soldier [4757]
of them that waited on
[4342]
[0000]
him [0846]
continually [4342]
[5723];
8
Et
leur ayant tout raconté, il les envoya à
Joppe.
And
[2532]
when he had declared
[1834]
[5666]
all [these] things
[0537]
unto them [0846],
he sent [0649]
[5656]
them [0846]
to [1519]
Joppa [2445].
9
Le
lendemain, comme ils étaient en chemin,
et qu'ils approchaient de la ville,
Pierre monta sur le haut de
la maison, à la sixième heure, environ,
pour prier.
1161
On the morrow [1887],
as they [1565]
went on their journey
[3596]
[5723],
and [2532]
drew nigh [1448]
[5723]
unto the city [4172],
Peter [4074]
went up [0305]
[5627]
upon [1909]
the housetop [1430]
to pray [4336]
[5664]
about [4012]
the sixth [1623]
hour [5610]:
10
Et
ayant faim, il voulut prendre son repas;
et comme on le lui apprêtait,
il tomba en extase.
And
[1161]
he became [1096]
[5633]
very hungry [4361],
and [2532]
would [2309]
[5707]
have eaten [1089]
[5664]:
but [1161]
while they [1565]
made ready [3903]
[5723],
he [0846]
fell [1968]
[5627]
into [1909]
a trance [1611],
11
Il
vit le ciel ouvert, et un vaisseau qui
descendait sur lui semblable à une
grande nappe retenue par les quatre
coins, et qui s'abaissait vers la terre;
And
[2532]
saw [2334]
[5719]
heaven [3772]
opened [0455]
[5772],
and [2532]
a certain [5100]
vessel [4632]
descending [2597]
[5723]
unto [1909]
him [0846],
as [5613]
it had been a great
[3173]
sheet [3607]
knit [1210]
[5772]
at the four [5064]
corners [0746],
and [2532]
let down [2524]
[5746]
to [1909]
the earth [1093]:
12
Dans
lequel il y avait tous les quadrupèdes
de la terre, et les bêtes sauvages, et
les reptiles, et les oiseaux du ciel.
Wherein
[1722]
[3739]
were [5225]
[5707]
all manner [3956]
of fourfooted beasts
[5074]
of the earth [1093],
and [2532]
wild beasts [2342],
and [2532]
creeping things [2062],
and [2532]
fowls [4071]
of the air [3772].
13
Et
une voix lui dit: Pierre, lève-toi, tue,
et mange.
And
[2532]
there came [1096]
[5633]
a voice [5456]
to [4314]
him [0846],
Rise [0450]
[5631],
Peter [4074];
kill [2380]
[5657],
and [2532]
eat [5315]
[5628].
14
Mais
Pierre répondit: Non, Seigneur; car je
n'ai jamais rien mangé d'impur ou de
souillé.
But
[1161]
Peter [4074]
said [2036]
[5627],
Not so [3365],
Lord [2962];
for [3754]
I have [5315]
[0000]
never [3763]
eaten [5315]
[5627]
any thing [3956]
that is common [2839]
or [2228]
unclean [0169].
15
La
voix lui dit encore pour la
seconde fois: Ne regarde pas comme
souillé ce que Dieu a purifié.
And
[2532]
the voice [5456]
[spake] unto [4314]
him [0846]
again [3825]
[1537]
the second time [1208],
What [3739]
God [2316]
hath cleansed [2511]
[5656],
[that] call [2840]
[0000]
not [3361]
thou [4771]
common [2840]
[5720].
16
Et
cela arriva par trois fois; après quoi
le vaisseau fut retiré dans le ciel.
1161
This [5124]
was done [1096]
[5633]
thrice [1909]
[5151]:
and [2532]
the vessel [4632]
was received up [0353]
[5681]
again [3825]
into [1519]
heaven [3772].
17
Or
comme Pierre hésitait en lui-même sur le
sens de la vision qu'il avait eue, les
hommes envoyés de la part de Corneille,
s'étant informés de la maison de Simon,
arrivèrent à la porte.
Now
[1161]
while [5613]
Peter [4074]
doubted [1280]
[5707]
in [1722]
himself [1438]
what [5101]
this vision [3705]
which [3739]
he had seen [1492]
[5627]
should mean [0302]
[1498]
[5751],
behold [2400]
[5628]
[2532],
the men [0435]
which [3588]
were sent [0649]
[5772]
from [0575]
Cornelius [2883]
had made enquiry [1331]
[5660]
for Simon's [4613]
house [3614],
and stood [2186]
[5627]
before [1909]
the gate [4440],
18
Et
ayant appelé, ils demandèrent si Simon,
surnommé Pierre, était logé là.
And
[2532]
called [5455]
[5660],
and asked [4441]
[5711]
whether [1487]
Simon [4613],
which [3588]
was surnamed [1941]
[5746]
Peter [4074],
were lodged [3579]
[5743]
there [1759].
19
Et
comme Pierre pensait à la vision,
l'Esprit lui dit: Voilà trois hommes qui
te demandent.
While
[1161]
Peter [4074]
thought [1760]
[5740]
on [4012]
the vision [3705],
the Spirit [4151]
said [2036]
[5627]
unto him [0846],
Behold [2400]
[5628],
three [5140]
men [0435]
seek [2212]
[5719]
thee [4571].
20
Allons,
lève-toi, descends, et t'en va avec eux,
sans faire aucune difficulté; car c'est
moi qui les ai envoyés.
Arise
[0450]
[5631]
therefore [0235],
and get thee down
[2597]
[5628],
and [2532]
go [4198]
[5737]
with [4862]
them [0846],
doubting [1252]
[5734]
nothing [3367]:
for [1360]
I [1473]
have sent [0649]
[5758]
them [0846].
21
Pierre
étant donc descendu vers ces hommes qui
lui étaient envoyés de la part de
Corneille, leur dit: Me
voici, je suis celui que vous cherchez;
pour quel sujet êtes-vous venus?
Then
[1161]
Peter [4074]
went down [2597]
[5631]
to [4314]
the men [0435]
which [3588]
were sent [0649]
[5772]
unto [4314]
him [0846]
from [0575]
Cornelius [2883];
and said [2036]
[5627],
Behold [2400]
[5628],
I [1473]
am [1510]
[5748]
he whom [3739]
ye seek [2212]
[5719]:
what [5101]
[is] the cause [0156]
wherefore [1223]
[3739]
ye are come [3918]
[5748]?
22
Ils
dirent: Corneille, centurion, homme
juste et craignant Dieu, et à qui toute
la nation des Judéens rend témoignage, a
été averti par un saint ange, de te
faire venir dans sa maison, pour
entendre ce que tu lui diras.
And
[1161]
they said [2036]
[5627],
Cornelius [2883]
the centurion [1543],
a just [1342]
man [0435],
and [2532]
one that feareth [5399]
[5740]
God [2316],
and [5037]
of good report [3140]
[5746]
among [5259]
all [3650]
the nation [1484]
of the Jews [2453],
was warned from God
[5537]
[5681]
by [5259]
an holy [0040]
angel [0032]
to send [3343]
[5664]
for thee [4571]
into [1519]
his [0848]
house [3624],
and [2532]
to hear [0191]
[5658]
words [4487]
of [3844]
thee <
23
Pierre
les ayant donc fait entrer, les
logea; et le lendemain il s'en alla avec
eux, et quelques-uns des frères [0080] de Joppe
l'accompagnèrent.
Then
[3767]
called he [1528]
[0000]
them [0846]
in [1528]
[5662],
and lodged [3579]
[5656]
[them]. And [1161]
on the morrow [1887]
Peter [4074]
went away [1831]
[5627]
with [4862]
them [0846],
and [2532]
certain [5100]
brethren [0080]
from [0575]
Joppa [2445]
accompanied [4905]
[5627]
him [0846].
24
Le
jour suivant ils entrèrent à Césarée.
Or, Corneille les attendait avec ses
parents et ses plus intimes amis qu'il
avait réunis.
And
[2532]
the morrow [1887]
after they entered
[1525]
[5627]
into [1519]
Caesarea [2542].
And [1161]
Cornelius [2883]
waited for [4328]
[5723]
them [0846]
[2258]
[5713],
and had called together
[4779]
[5671]
his [0848]
kinsmen [4773]
and [2532]
near [0316]
friends [5384].
25
Et
comme Pierre entrait, Corneille alla
au-devant de lui, et se jetant à ses
pieds, l'adora.
And
[1161]
as [5613]
Peter [4074]
was [1096]
[5633]
coming in [1525]
[5629],
Cornelius [2883]
met [4876]
[5660]
him [0846],
and fell down [4098]
[5631]
at [1909]
his feet [4228],
and worshipped [4352]
[5656]
[him].
26
Mais
Pierre le releva, en disant: Lève-toi;
moi-même aussi je suis un homme.
But
[1161]
Peter [4074]
took [1453]
[0000]
him [0846]
up [1453]
[5656],
saying [3004]
[5723],
Stand up [0450]
[5628];
I [2504]
[0000]
myself [0846]
also [2504]
am [1510]
[5748]
a man [0444].
27
Et
s'entretenant avec lui, il entra, et
trouva plusieurs personnes assemblées.
And
[2532]
as he talked [4926]
[5723]
with him [0846],
he went in [1525]
[5627],
and [2532]
found [2147]
[5719]
many [4183]
that were come together
[4905]
[5761].
28
Et
il leur dit: Vous savez qu'il est
défendu à un Judéen de se lier avec un
étranger, ou d'aller chez lui; mais Dieu
m'a appris à ne dire aucun homme souillé
ou impur.
And
[5037]
he said [5346]
[5713]
unto [4314]
them [0846],
Ye [5210]
know [1987]
[5736]
how [5613]
that it is [2076]
[5748]
an unlawful thing
[0111]
for a man [0435]
that is a Jew [2453]
to keep company [2853]
[5745],
or [2228]
come unto [4334]
[5738]
one of another nation
[0246];
but [2532]
God [2316]
hath shewed [1166]
[5656]
me [1698]
that I should not
[3367]
[0000]
call [3004]
[5721]
any [3367]
man [0444]
common [2839]
or [2228]
unclean [0169].
29
C'est
pourquoi, ayant été appelé, je suis venu
sans aucune difficulté. Je vous
demande donc pour quel sujet vous m'avez
fait venir.
Therefore
[1352]
[2532]
came I [2064]
[5627]
[unto you] without gainsaying
[0369],
as soon as I was sent for
[3343]
[5685]:
I ask [4441]
[5736]
therefore [3767]
for what [5101]
intent [3056]
ye have sent for [3343]
[5662]
me [3165]?
30
Alors
Corneille dit: Il y a quatre jours, à
cette heure, que j'étais en jeûne et en
prières dans ma maison à la neuvième
heure, et tout d'un coup un homme,
couvert d'un vêtement
resplendissant, se présenta devant moi,
And
[2532]
Cornelius [2883]
said [5346]
[5713],
Four [5067]
days [2250]
ago [0575]
I was [2252]
[5713]
fasting [3522]
[5723]
until [3360]
this [5026]
hour [5610];
and [2532]
at the ninth [1766]
hour [5610]
I prayed [4336]
[5740]
in [1722]
my [3450]
house [3624],
and [2532],
behold [2400]
[5628],
a man [0435]
stood [2476]
[5627]
before [1799]
me [3450]
in [1722]
bright [2986]
clothing [2066],
31
Et
dit: Corneille, ta prière est exaucée,
et Dieu s'est souvenu de tes aumônes.
And
[2532]
said [5346]
[5748],
Cornelius [2883],
thy [4675]
prayer [4335]
is heard [1522]
[5681],
and [2532]
thine [4675]
alms [1654]
are had in remembrance
[3415]
[5681]
in the sight [1799]
of God [2316].
32
Envoie
donc à Joppe, et fais venir Simon,
surnommé Pierre; il est logé dans la
maison de Simon, corroyeur, près de la
mer; quand il sera venu, il te parlera.
Send
[3992]
[5657]
therefore [3767]
to [1519]
Joppa [2445],
and [2532]
call hither [3333]
[5669]
Simon [4613],
whose [3739]
surname is [1941]
[5743]
Peter [4074];
he [3778]
is lodged [3579]
[5743]
in [1722]
the house [3614]
of [one] Simon [4613]
a tanner [1038]
by [3844]
the sea side [2281]:
who [3739],
when he cometh [3854]
[5637],
shall speak [2980]
[5692]
unto thee [4671].
33
C'est
pourquoi j'ai aussitôt envoyé vers toi,
et tu as bien fait de venir. Nous voici
donc tous maintenant présents devant
Dieu, pour entendre tout ce que Dieu t'a
commandé.
Immediately
[1824]
therefore [3767]
I sent [3992]
[5656]
to [4314]
thee [4571];
and [5037]
thou [4771]
hast well [2573]
done [4160]
[5656]
that thou art come
[3854]
[5637].
Now [3568]
therefore [3767]
are [3918]
[0000]
we [2249]
all [3956]
here present [3918]
[5748]
before [1799]
God [2316],
to hear [0191]
[5658]
all things [3956]
that are commanded
[4367]
[5772]
thee [4671]
of [5259]
God [2316].
34
Alors
Pierre, prenant la parole, dit: En
vérité, je reconnais que Dieu n'a point
égard à l'apparence des personnes;
Then
[1161]
Peter [4074]
opened [0455]
[5660]
[his] mouth [4750],
and said [2036]
[5627],
Of [1909]
a truth [0225]
I perceive [2638]
[5731]
that [3754]
God [2316]
is [2076]
[5748]
no [3756]
respecter of persons
[4381]:
35
Mais
qu'en toute nation, celui qui
le craint et qui s'adonne à l'intégrité,
lui est agréable.
But
[0235]
in [1722]
every [3956]
nation [1484]
he that feareth [5399]
[5740]
him [0846],
and [2532]
worketh [2038]
[5740]
righteousness [1343],
is [2076]
[5748]
accepted [1184]
with him [0846].
36
Telle
est la parole qu'il a donnée aux enfants
d'Israël, en leur annonçant la
bonne nouvelle de la paix par
Jésus-Christ, qui est le Seigneur de
tous.
The
word [3056]
which [3739]
[God] sent [0649]
[5656]
unto the children
[5207]
of Israel [2474],
preaching [2097]
[5734]
peace [1515]
by [1223]
Jesus
Christ [5547]:
(he [3778]
is [2076]
[5748]
Lord [2962]
of all [3956])
37
Vous
savez ce qui est arrivé dans toute la
Judée, après avoir commencé en Galilée,
après la consécration que Jean a prêché;
That
word [4487],
[I say], ye [5210]
know [1492]
[5758],
which was published
[1096]
[5637]
throughout [2596]
all [3650]
Judaea [2449],
and began [0756]
[5671]
from [0575]
Galilee [1056],
after [3326]
the baptism [0908]
which [3739]
John [2491]
preached [2784]
[5656];
38
Comment
Dieu a oint de sa Sainte
Présence et de puissance Jésus de
Nazareth, qui allait de lieu en lieu
faisant du bien et guérissant tous ceux
qui étaient opprimés par la concurrence
séductrice; parce que Dieu était avec
lui.
How
[5613]
God [2316]
anointed [5548]
[5656]
Jesus
of [0575]
Nazareth [3478]
with the Holy [0040]
Ghost [4151]
and [2532]
with power [1411]:
who [0846]
[3739]
went about [1330]
[5627]
doing good [2109]
[5723],
and [2532]
healing [2390]
[5740]
all [3956]
that were oppressed
[2616]
[5746]
of [5259]
the devil [1228];
for [3754]
God [2316]
was [2258]
[5713]
with [3326]
him [0846].
39
Et
nous, nous sommes témoins de toutes les
choses qu'il a faites, tant au pays des
Judéens qu'à Jérusalem. Ils l'ont fait
mourir, le pendant au bois;
And
[2532]
we [2249]
are [2070]
[5748]
witnesses [3144]
of all things [3956]
which [3739]
he did [4160]
[5656]
both [5037]
in [1722]
the land [5561]
of the Jews [2453],
and [2532]
in [1722]
Jerusalem [2419];
whom [3739]
they slew [0337]
[5627]
and hanged [2910]
[5660]
on [1909]
a tree [3586]:
40
Mais
Dieu l'a ressuscité le troisième jour,
et lui a donné de se faire voir,
Him
[5126]
God [2316]
raised up [1453]
[5656]
the third [5154]
day [2250],
and [2532]
shewed [1096]
[5635]
him [0846]
openly [1717]
[1325]
[5656];
41
Non
à tout le peuple, mais à des témoins que
Dieu avait choisis d'avance; à nous qui
avons mangé et bu avec lui, après qu'il
a été ressuscité des morts.
Not
[3756]
to all [3956]
the people [2992],
but [0235]
unto witnesses [3144]
chosen before [4401]
[5772]
of [5259]
God [2316],
[even] to us [2254],
who [3748]
did eat [4906]
[5627]
and [2532]
drink with [4844]
[5627]
him [0846]
after [3326]
he [0846]
rose [0450]
[5629]
from [1537]
the dead [3498].
42
Et
il nous a commandé de prêcher au peuple,
et d'attester que c'est lui que Dieu a
établi juge des vivants et des morts.
And
[2532]
he commanded [3853]
[5656]
us [2254]
to preach [2784]
[5658]
unto the people [2992],
and [2532]
to testify [1263]
[5664]
that [3754]
it is [2076]
[5748]
he [0846]
which [3588]
was ordained [3724]
[5772]
of [5259]
God [2316]
[to be] the Judge
[2923]
of quick [2198]
[5723]
and [2532]
dead [3498].
43
Tous
les prophètes rendent de lui ce
témoignage, que celui qui croit en lui,
reçoit la délivrance des péchés par son
nom.
To
him [5129]
give [3140]
[0000]
all [3956]
the prophets [4396]
witness [3140]
[5719],
that through [1223]
his [0846]
name [3686]
whosoever [3956]
believeth [4100]
[5723]
in [1519]
him [0846]
shall receive [2983]
[5629]
remission [0859]
of sins [0266].
44
Comme
Pierre tenait encore ce discours, la
Sainte Présence de Christ
descendit sur tous ceux qui écoutaient
la Parole.
While
Peter [4074]
yet [2089]
spake [2980]
[5723]
these [5023]
words [4487],
the Holy [0040]
Ghost [4151]
fell [1968]
[5627]
on [1909]
all [3956]
them which heard [0191]
[5723]
the word [3056].
45
Et
tous les fidèles circoncis, qui étaient
venus avec Pierre, furent étonnés de ce
que le don de la Sainte Présence de
Christ était aussi versé sur les
Gentils;
And
[2532]
they of [1537]
the circumcision [4061]
which believed [4103]
were astonished [1839]
[5627],
as many as [3745]
came with [4905]
[5627]
Peter [4074],
because [3754]
that on [1909]
the Gentiles [1484]
also [2532]
was poured out [1632]
[5769]
the gift [1431]
of the Holy [0040]
Ghost [4151].
46
Car
ils les entendaient parler les
diverses langages des
nations étrangères, et glorifier
Dieu.
For
[1063]
they heard [0191]
[5707]
them [0846]
speak with [2980]
[5723]
tongues [1100],
and [2532]
magnify [3170]
[5723]
God [2316].
Then [5119]
answered [0611]
[5662]
Peter [4074],
47
Alors
Pierre reprit: N'entravez pas l'averse
de la consécration sur ceux qui ont reçu
la Sainte Présence de Christ,
aussi bien que nous.
Can
[3385]
[1410]
[5736]
any man [5100]
forbid [2967]
[5658]
water [5204],
that these [5128]
should [0907]
[0000]
not [3361]
be baptized [0907]
[5683],
which [3748]
have received [2983]
[5627]
the Holy [0040]
Ghost [4151]
as [2532]
well as [2531]
we [2249]?
48
Et
il leur commanda d'être engagés au nom
du Seigneur. Alors ils le prièrent de
demeurer quelques jours avec eux.
And
[5037]
he commanded [4367]
[5656]
them [0846]
to be baptized [0907]
[5683]
in [1722]
the name [3686]
of the Lord [2962].
Then [5119]
prayed they [2065]
[5656]
him [0846]
to tarry [1961]
[5658]
certain [5100]
days [2250].
1
Les
apôtres et les frères [0080] qui étaient en
Judée, apprirent que les Gentils avaient
aussi reçu la Parole de Dieu.
And
[1161]
the apostles [0652]
and [2532]
brethren [0080]
that were [5607]
[5752]
in [2596]
Judaea [2449]
heard [0191]
[5656]
that [3754]
the Gentiles [1484]
had [1209]
[0000]
also [2532]
received [1209]
[5662]
the word [3056]
of God [2316].
2
Et
lorsque Pierre fut de retour à
Jérusalem, ceux de la circoncision
disputaient contre lui,
And
[2532]
when [3753]
Peter [4074]
was come up [0305]
[5627]
to [1519]
Jerusalem [2414],
they that were of
[1537]
the circumcision [4061]
contended [1252]
[5710]
with [4314]
him [0846],
3
Et
disaient: Tu es entré chez des
incirconcis, et tu as mangé avec eux.
Saying
[3004]
[5723],
[3754]
Thou wentest in [1525]
[5627]
to [4314]
men [0435]
uncircumcised [0203]
[2192]
[5723],
and [2532]
didst eat [4906]
[5627]
with them [0846].
4
Mais
Pierre se mit à leur raconter par ordre,
et dit:
But
[1161]
Peter [4074]
rehearsed [the matter] from the
beginning [0756]
[5671],
and expounded [1620]
[5710]
[it] by order [2517]
unto them [0846],
saying [3004]
[5723],
5
J'étais
en prière dans la ville de Joppe,
lorsque étant ravi en extase,
j'eus une vision; je vis
descendre du ciel un vaisseau comme une
grande nappe retenue par les
quatre coins, et qui vint jusqu'à moi.
I
[1473]
was [2252]
[5713]
in [1722]
the city [4172]
of Joppa [2445]
praying [4336]
[5740]:
and [2532]
in [1722]
a trance [1611]
I saw [1492]
[5627]
a vision [3705],
A certain [5100]
vessel [4632]
descend [2597]
[5723],
as it had been [5613]
a great [3173]
sheet [3607],
let down [2524]
[5746]
from [1537]
heaven [3772]
by four [5064]
corners [0746];
and [2532]
it came [2064]
[5627]
even [0891]
to me [1700]:
6
Et
l'ayant considéré avec attention, j'y
vis les quadrupèdes de la terre, les
bêtes sauvages, les reptiles et les
oiseaux du ciel.
Upon
[1519]
the which [3739]
when I had fastened mine eyes
[0816]
[5660],
I considered [2657]
[5707],
and [2532]
saw [1492]
[5627]
fourfooted beasts
[5074]
of the earth [1093],
and [2532]
wild beasts [2342],
and [2532]
creeping things [2062],
and [2532]
fowls [4071]
of the air [3772].
7
Puis
j'entendis une voix qui me dit: Pierre,
lève-toi; tue, et mange.
And
[1161]
I heard [0191]
[5656]
a voice [5456]
saying [3004]
[5723]
unto me [3427],
Arise [0450]
[5631],
Peter [4074];
slay [2380]
[5657]
and [2532]
eat [5315]
[5628].
8
Et
je répondis: Non, Seigneur; car jamais
rien d'impur ni de souillé n'entra dans
ma bouche.
But
[1161]
I said [2036]
[5627],
Not so [3365],
Lord [2962]:
for [3754]
nothing [3956]
common [2839]
or [2228]
unclean [0169]
hath [1525]
[0000]
at any time [3763]
entered [1525]
[5627]
into [1519]
my [3450]
mouth [4750].
9
La
voix me parla du ciel une seconde fois,
et dit: Ne regarde pas comme
souillé ce que Dieu a purifié.
But
[1161]
the voice [5456]
answered [0611]
[5662]
me [3427]
again [1537]
[1208]
from [1537]
heaven [3772],
What [3739]
God [2316]
hath cleansed [2511]
[5656],
[that] call [2840]
[0000]
not [3361]
thou [4771]
common [2840]
[5720].
10
Et
cela se fit jusqu'à trois fois, après
quoi tout fut retiré dans le ciel.
And
[1161]
this [5124]
was done [1096]
[5633]
[1909]
three times [5151]:
and [2532]
all [0537]
were drawn up [0385]
[5681]
again [3825]
into [1519]
heaven [3772].
11
Au
même instant, trois hommes, qui
m'avaient été envoyés de Césarée, se
présentèrent devant la maison où
j'étais.
And
[2532],
behold [2400]
[5628],
immediately [1824]
[0000]
there were [2186]
[0000]
three [5140]
men [0435]
already [1824]
come [2186]
[5627]
unto [1909]
the house [3614]
where [1722]
[3739]
[3739]
I was [2252]
[5713],
sent [0649]
[5772]
from [0575]
Caesarea [2542]
unto [4314]
me [3165].
12
Et
l'Esprit me dit d'aller avec eux, sans
faire aucune difficulté. Et les six
frères [0080] que voilà, vinrent avec
moi, et nous entrèrent dans la maison de
cet homme,
And
[1161]
the Spirit [4151]
bade [2036]
[5627]
me [3427]
go with [4905]
[5629]
them [0846],
nothing [3367]
doubting [1252]
[5734].
Moreover [1161]
[2532]
these [3778]
six [1803]
brethren [0080]
accompanied [4862]
[2064]
[5627]
me [1698],
and [2532]
we entered [1525]
[5627]
into [1519]
the man's [0435]
house [3624]:
13
Qui
nous raconta comment il avait vu l'ange
dans sa maison, qui s'était présenté
à lui, et lui avait dit: Envoie des
gens à Joppe, et fais venir Simon,
surnommé Pierre,
And
[5037]
he shewed [0518]
[5656]
us [2254]
how [4459]
he had seen [1492]
[5627]
an angel [0032]
in [1722]
his [0846]
house [3624],
which stood [2476]
[5685]
and [2532]
said [2036]
[5631]
unto him [0846],
Send [0649]
[5657]
men [0435]
to [1519]
Joppa [2445],
and [2532]
call for [3343]
[5663]
Simon [4613],
whose surname is [1941]
[5746]
Peter [4074];
14
Qui
te dira des choses par lesquelles tu
seras sauvé, toi et toute ta maison.
Who
[3739]
shall tell [2980]
[5692]
thee [4314]
[4571]
words [4487],
whereby [1722]
[3739]
thou [4771]
and [2532]
all [3956]
thy [4675]
house [3624]
shall be saved [4982]
[5701].
15
Et
comme je commençais à parler, la Sainte
Présence de Christ descendit
sur eux, ainsi qu'elle était
aussi descendu sur nous au
commencement.
And
[1161]
as [1722]
I [3165]
began [0756]
[5670]
to speak [2980]
[5721],
the Holy [0040]
Ghost [4151]
fell [1968]
[5627]
on [1909]
them [0846],
as [5618]
[2532]
on [1909]
us [2248]
at [1722]
the beginning [0746].
16
Alors
je me souvins de cette parole du
Seigneur: Jean a consacré d'eau; mais
vous, vous serez engagés dans ma Sainte
Présence.
Then
[1161]
remembered I [3415]
[5681]
the word [4487]
of the Lord [2962],
how [5613]
that he said [3004]
[5707],
John [2491]
indeed [3303]
baptized with [0907]
[5656]
water [5204];
but [1161]
ye [5210]
shall be baptized
[0907]
[5701]
with [1722]
the Holy [0040]
Ghost [4151].
17
Puisque
Dieu leur a fait le même don qu'à nous
qui avons cru au Seigneur Jésus-Christ,
qui étais-je, moi, pour m'opposer à
Dieu?
Forasmuch
[1487]
then [3767]
as [5613]
God [2316]
gave [1325]
[5656]
them [0846]
the like [2470]
gift [1431]
as [2532]
[he did] unto us [2254],
who believed [4100]
[5660]
on [1909]
the Lord [2962]
Jesus
Christ [5547];
[1161]
what [5101]
was [2252]
[5713]
I [1473],
that I could [1415]
withstand [2967]
[5658]
God [2316]?
18
Alors,
ayant entendu ces choses, ils
s'apaisèrent et glorifièrent Dieu, en
disant: Dieu a donc aussi accordé aux
Gentils la repentance, afin qu'ils aient
la vie.
When
[1161]
they heard [0191]
[5660]
these things [5023],
they held their peace
[2270]
[5656],
and [2532]
glorified [1392]
[5707]
God [2316],
saying [3004]
[5723],
Then [0686]
hath [1325]
[0000]
[1065]
God [2316]
also [2532]
to the Gentiles [1484]
granted [1325]
[5656]
repentance [3341]
unto [1519]
life [2222].
19
Ceux
qui avaient été dispersés par la
persécution arrivée à l'occasion
d'Étienne, passèrent jusqu'en Phénicie,
en Cypre et à Antioche, n'annonçant la
Parole à personne qu'aux Judéens
seulement.
Now
[3767]
[3303]
they which were scattered abroad
[1289]
[5651]
upon [0575]
the persecution [2347]
that arose [1096]
[5637]
about [1909]
Stephen [4736]
travelled [1330]
[5627]
as far as [2193]
Phenice [5403],
and [2532]
Cyprus [2954],
and [2532]
Antioch [0490],
preaching [2980]
[5723]
the word [3056]
to none [3367]
but [1508]
unto the Jews [2453]
only [3440].
20
Mais
quelques-uns d'entre eux, qui étaient de
Cypre et de Cyrène, étant entrés dans
Antioche, parlèrent aux Grecs, leur
annonçant le message de la grâce du
Seigneur Jésus.
And
[1161]
some [5100]
of [1537]
them [0846]
were [2258]
[5713]
men [0435]
of Cyprus [2953]
and [2532]
Cyrene [2956],
which [3748],
when they were come
[1525]
[5631]
to [1519]
Antioch [0490],
spake [2980]
[5707]
unto [4314]
the Grecians [1675],
preaching [2097]
[5734]
the Lord [2962]
Jesus.
21
Et
la main du Seigneur était avec eux, et
un grand nombre crurent et se
convertirent au Seigneur.
And
[2532]
the hand [5495]
of the Lord [2962]
was [2258]
[5713]
with [3326]
them [0846]:
and [5037]
a great [4183]
number [0706]
believed [4100]
[5660],
and turned [1994]
[5656]
unto [1909]
the Lord [2962].
22
Or,
le bruit en vint aux oreilles de
l'Église de Jérusalem; et ils envoyèrent
Barnabas pour passer jusqu'à Antioche.
Then
[1161]
tidings [3056]
of [4012]
these things [0846]
came [0191]
[5681]
unto [1519]
the ears [3775]
of the church [1577]
which [3588]
was in [1722]
Jerusalem [2414]:
and [2532]
they sent forth [1821]
[5656]
Barnabas [0921],
that he should go
[1330]
[5629]
as far as [2193]
Antioch [0490].
23
Lorsqu'il
fut arrivé, et qu'il eut vu la grâce de
Dieu, il s'en réjouit, et les
exhorta tous à demeurer attachés
au Seigneur avec un cœur ferme.
Who
[3739],
when he came [3854]
[5637],
and [2532]
had seen [1492]
[5631]
the grace [5485]
of God [2316],
was glad [5463]
[5644],
and [2532]
exhorted [3870]
[5707]
them all [3956],
that with purpose
[4286]
of heart [2588]
they would cleave unto
[4357]
[5721]
the Lord [2962].
24
Car
c'était un homme de bien, plein de la
Sainte Présence de Christ et de
foi, et une grande multitude se joignit
au Seigneur.
For
[3754]
he was [2258]
[5713]
a good [0018]
man [0435],
and [2532]
full [4134]
of the Holy [0040]
Ghost [4151]
and [2532]
of faith [4102]:
and [2532]
much [2425]
people [3793]
was added [4369]
[5681]
unto the Lord [2962].
25
Barnabas
s'en alla ensuite à Tarse, pour chercher
Saul;
Then
[1161]
departed [1831]
[5627]
Barnabas [0921]
to [1519]
Tarsus [5019],
for to seek [0327]
[5658]
Saul [4569]:
26
Et
l'ayant trouvé, il l'amena à Antioche;
et pendant toute une année, ils se
réunirent ensemble avec les convoqués à
renaître et instruisirent un grand
peuple, et ce fut à Antioche que pour la
première fois les disciples furent
nommés Christiens.
And
[2532]
when he had found
[2147]
[5631]
him [0846],
he brought [0071]
[5627]
him [0846]
unto [1519]
Antioch [0490].
And [1161]
it came to pass [1096]
[5633],
that a whole [3650]
year [1763]
they assembled themselves
[4863]
[5683]
with [1722]
the church [1577],
and [2532]
taught [1321]
[5658]
much [2425]
people [3793].
And [5037]
the disciples [3101]
were called [5537]
[5658]
Christians [5546]
first [4412]
in [1722]
Antioch [0490].
27
En
ce temps [1909]-là, des prophètes descendirent
de Jérusalem à Antioche.
And
[1161]
in [1722]
these [5025]
days [2250]
came [2718]
[5627]
prophets [4396]
from [0575]
Jerusalem [2414]
unto [1519]
Antioch [0490].
28
Et
l'un d'eux, nommé Agabus, se leva, et
annonça par l'Esprit qu'il y aurait une
grande famine par toute la terre; ce qui
arriva en effet sous Claude César.
And
[1161]
there stood up [0450]
[5631]
one [1520]
of [1537]
them [0846]
named [3686]
Agabus [0013],
and signified [4591]
[5656]
by [1223]
the Spirit [4151]
that there should be
[3195]
[5721]
[1510]
[5705]
great [3173]
dearth [3042]
throughout [1909]
all [3650]
the world [3625]:
which [3748]
[2532]
came to pass [1096]
[5633]
in the days of [1909]
Claudius [2804]
Caesar [2541].
29
Et
les disciples résolurent d'envoyer,
chacun selon son pouvoir, un secours aux
frères [0080] qui demeuraient en Judée.
Then
[1161]
the disciples [3101],
every [1538]
man [0846]
according to [2531]
his ability [2141]
[5711]
[5100],
determined [3724]
[5656]
to send [3992]
[5658]
relief [1519]
[1248]
unto the brethren
[0080]
which dwelt [2730]
[5723]
in [1722]
Judaea [2449]:
30
Et
ils le firent, l'envoyant aux
anciens par les mains de Barnabas et de
Saul.
Which
[3739]
also [2532]
they did [4160]
[5656],
and sent it [0649]
[5660]
to [4314]
the elders [4245]
by [1223]
the hands [5495]
of Barnabas [0921]
and [2532]
Saul [4569].
1
En
ce même temps [1909], le roi Hérode se mit à
maltraiter quelques-uns des convoqués à
renaître.
Now
[1161]
about [2596]
that [1565]
time [2540]
Herod [2264]
the king [0935]
stretched forth [1911]
[5627]
[his] hands [5495]
to vex [2559]
[5658]
certain [5100]
of [0575]
the church [1577].
2
Il
fit mourir par l'épée Jacques, frère de
Jean;
And
[1161]
he killed [0337]
[5627]
James [2385]
the brother [0080]
of John [2491]
with the sword [3162].
3
Et
voyant que cela était agréable aux
Judéens, il fit aussi arrêter Pierre.
And
[2532]
because he saw [1492]
[5631]
it [3754]
pleased [2076]
[5748]
[0701]
the Jews [2453],
he proceeded further
[4369]
[5639]
to take [4815]
[5629]
Peter [4074]
also [2532].
(Then [1161]
were [2258]
[5713]
the days [2250]
of unleavened bread
[0106])
4
C'était
pendant les jours des pains sans levain.
L'ayant donc fait arrêter, il le
fit mettre en prison, et le donna à
garder à quatre escouades, de quatre
soldats chacune, voulant l'exposer
au supplice devant le peuple, après
la Pâque.
And
[2532]
when he had apprehended
[4084]
[5660]
him, he put [5087]
[5639]
[him] in [1519]
prison [5438],
and delivered [3860]
[5631]
[him] to four [5064]
quaternions [5069]
of soldiers [4757]
to keep [5442]
[5721]
him [0846];
intending [1014]
[5740]
after [3326]
Easter [3957]
to bring [0321]
[0000]
him [0846]
forth [0321]
[5629]
to the people [2992].
5
Pierre
était donc gardé dans la prison; mais
les convoqués à renaître faisaient sans
cesse des prières à Dieu pour lui.
Peter
[4074]
[3303]
therefore [3767]
was kept [5083]
[5712]
in [1722]
prison [5438]:
but [1161]
prayer [4335]
was [2258]
[5713]
made [1096]
[5740]
without ceasing [1618]
of [5259]
the church [1577]
unto [4314]
God [2316]
for [5228]
him [0846].
6
Et
la nuit d'avant le jour où Hérode devait
l'envoyer au supplice, Pierre
dormait entre deux soldats, lié de deux
chaînes; et des gardes devant la porte,
gardaient la prison.
And
[1161]
when [3753]
Herod [2264]
would [3195]
[5707]
have brought [4254]
[0000]
him [0846]
forth [4254]
[5721],
the same [1565]
night [3571]
Peter [4074]
was [2258]
[5713]
sleeping [2837]
[5746]
between [3342]
two [1417]
soldiers [4757],
bound [1210]
[5772]
with two [1417]
chains [0254]:
and [5037]
the keepers [5441]
before [4253]
the door [2374]
kept [5083]
[5707]
the prison [5438].
7
Et
voici, l'ange du Seigneur survint, une
lumière resplendit dans la prison, et
l'ange, poussant Pierre par le
côté, l'éveilla, en disant: Lève-toi
promptement. Et les chaînes tombèrent de
ses mains.
And
[2532],
behold [2400]
[5628],
the angel [0032]
of the Lord [2962]
came upon [2186]
[5627]
[him], and [2532]
a light [5457]
shined [2989]
[5656]
in [1722]
the prison [3612]:
and [1161]
he smote [3960]
[5660]
Peter [4074]
on the side [4125],
and raised [1453]
[0000]
him [0846]
up [1453]
[5656],
saying [3004]
[5723],
Arise up [0450]
[5628]
quickly [1722]
[5034].
And [2532]
his [0846]
chains [0254]
fell off [1601]
[5627]
from [1537]
[his] hands [5495].
8
Et
l'ange lui dit: Ceins-toi, et chausse
tes sandales; et il le fit. Puis
l'ange lui dit: Enveloppe-toi de
ton manteau et suis-moi.
And
[5037]
the angel [0032]
said [2036]
[5627]
unto [4314]
him [0846],
Gird thyself [4024]
[5669],
and [2532]
bind on [5265]
[5669]
thy [4675]
sandals [4547].
And [1161]
so [3779]
he did [4160]
[5656].
And [2532]
he saith [3004]
[5719]
unto him [0846],
Cast [4016]
[0000]
thy garment [2440]
about [4016]
[5640]
thee [4675],
and [2532]
follow [0190]
[5720]
me [3427].
9
Et
Pierre, étant sorti, le
suivait, sans savoir que ce que l'ange
faisait se fît réellement, mais il
croyait qu'il avait une vision.
And
[2532]
he went out [1831]
[5631],
and followed [0190]
[5707]
him [0846];
and [2532]
wist [1492]
[5715]
not [3756]
that [3754]
it was [2076]
[5748]
true [0227]
which [3588]
was done [1096]
[5740]
by [1223]
the angel [0032];
but [1161]
thought [1380]
[5707]
he saw [0991]
[5721]
a vision [3705].
10
Et
quand ils eurent passé la première et la
seconde garde, ils vinrent à la porte de
fer, qui conduit dans la ville, et elle
s'ouvrit à eux d'elle-même. Et étant
sortis, ils parcoururent une rue; et
aussitôt l'ange se retira d'avec lui.
When
[1161]
they were past [1330]
[5631]
the first [4413]
and [2532]
the second [1208]
ward [5438],
they came [2064]
[5627]
unto [1909]
the iron [4603]
gate [4439]
that leadeth [5342]
[5723]
unto [1519]
the city [4172];
which [3748]
opened [0455]
[5681]
to them [0846]
of his own accord
[0844]:
and [2532]
they went out [1831]
[5631],
and passed on through
[4281]
[5627]
one [3391]
street [4505];
and [2532]
forthwith [2112]
the angel [0032]
departed [0868]
[5627]
fr
11
Et
Pierre, étant revenu à lui, dit:
Maintenant je sais certainement que le
Seigneur a envoyé son ange, et qu'il m'a
délivré de la main d'Hérode, et de toute
l'expectation du peuple judéen.
And
[2532]
when Peter [4074]
was come [1096]
[5637]
to [1722]
himself [1438],
he said [2036]
[5627],
Now [3568]
I know [1492]
[5758]
of a surety [0230],
that [3754]
the Lord [2962]
hath sent [1821]
[5656]
his [0848]
angel [0032],
and [2532]
hath delivered [1807]
[5639]
me [3165]
out of [1537]
the hand [5495]
of Herod [2264],
and [2532]
[from] all [3956]
the expectation [4329]
of the people [2992]
of the Jews [2453].
12
Et
s'étant reconnu, il alla à la maison de
Marie, mère de Jean, surnommé Marc, où
plusieurs personnes étaient assemblées
et priaient.
And
[5037]
when he had considered
[4894]
[5631]
[the thing], he came
[2064]
[5627]
to [1909]
the house [3614]
of Mary [3137]
the mother [3384]
of John [2491],
whose surname was
[1941]
[5746]
Mark [3138];
where [3757]
many [2425]
were [2258]
[5713]
gathered together
[4867]
[5772]
praying [2532]
[4336]
[5740].
13
Quand
il eut frappé à la porte d'entrée, une
servante, nommée Rhode (Rose),
s'avança, pour écouter.
And
[1161]
as Peter [4074]
knocked at [2925]
[5660]
the door [2374]
of the gate [4440],
a damsel [3814]
came [4334]
[5627]
to hearken [5219]
[5658],
named [3686]
Rhoda [4498].
14
Et
ayant reconnu la voix de Pierre, de la
joie qu'elle en eut, elle
n'ouvrit point le porche; mais elle
courut annoncer que Pierre était devant
le porche.
And
[2532]
when she knew [1921]
[5631]
Peter's [4074]
voice [5456],
she opened [0455]
[5656]
not [3756]
the gate [4440]
for [0575]
gladness [5479],
but [1161]
ran in [1532]
[5631],
and told how [0518]
[5656]
Peter [4074]
stood [2476]
[5760]
before [4253]
the gate [4440].
15
Et
ils lui dirent: Tu es folle. Mais elle
assurait que la chose était ainsi; et
ils dirent: C'est son messager.
And
[1161]
they said [2036]
[5627]
unto [4314]
her [0846],
Thou art mad [3105]
[5736].
But [1161]
she constantly affirmed
[1340]
[5711]
that it was [2192]
[5721]
even so [3779].
Then [1161]
said they [3004]
[5707],
It is [2076]
[5748]
his [0846]
angel [0032].
16
Cependant,
Pierre continuait à frapper, et quand
ils eurent ouvert, ils le virent, et
furent ravis hors d'eux-mêmes.
But
[1161]
Peter [4074]
continued [1961]
[5707]
knocking [2925]
[5723]:
and [1161]
when they had opened
[0455]
[5660]
[the door], and saw
[1492]
[5627]
him [0846],
[2532]
they were astonished
[1839]
[5627].
17
Mais
lui, leur faisant signe de la main de se
taire, leur raconta comment le Seigneur
l'avait fait sortir de la prison; et il
dit: Faites savoir cela à Jacques et à
nos frères [0080]; après quoi il sortit, et
s'en alla dans un autre lieu.
But
[1161]
he, beckoning [2678]
[5660]
unto them [0846]
with the hand [5495]
to hold their peace
[4601]
[5721],
declared [1334]
[5662]
unto them [0846]
how [4459]
the Lord [2962]
had brought [1806]
[5627]
him [0846]
out of [1537]
the prison [5438].
And [1161]
he said [2036]
[5627],
Go shew [0518]
[5657]
these things [5023]
unto James [2385],
and [2532]
to the brethren [0080].
And [2532]
he departed [1831]
[5631],
and went [4198]
[5675]
into [1519]
another [2087]
18
Quand
il fut jour, il y eut un grand trouble
parmi les soldats, pour savoir
ce que Pierre était devenu.
Now
[1161]
as soon as it was
[1096]
[5637]
day [2250],
there was [2258]
[5713]
no [3756]
small [3641]
stir [5017]
among [1722]
the soldiers [4757],
what [5101]
[0686]
was become [1096]
[5633]
of Peter [4074].
19
Et
Hérode, l'ayant fait chercher sans qu'on
pût le trouver, fit le procès
aux gardes, et il commanda qu'on les
menât au supplice. Puis il
descendit de Judée à Césarée, où il
demeura.
And
[1161]
when [1934]
[0000]
Herod [2264]
had sought for [1934]
[5660]
him [0846],
and [2532]
found him [2147]
[5631]
not [3361],
he examined [0350]
[5660]
the keepers [5441],
and commanded [2753]
[5656]
that [they] should be put to death
[0520]
[5683].
And [2532]
he went down [2718]
[5631]
from [0575]
Judaea [2449]
to [1519]
Caesarea [2542],
and [there] abode
[1304]
[5707].
20
Or,
Hérode était très furieux avec les
Tyriens et les Sidoniens. Mais ils
vinrent le trouver d'un commun accord,
et ayant gagné Blastus, chambellan du
roi, ils demandèrent la paix, parce que
leur pays tirait sa subsistance de celui
du roi.
And
[1161]
Herod [2264]
was [2258]
[5713]
highly displeased
[2371]
[5723]
with them of Tyre
[5183]
and [2532]
Sidon [4606]:
but [1161]
they came [3918]
[5713]
with one accord [3661]
to [4314]
him [0846],
and [2532],
having made [3982]
[0000]
Blastus [0986]
the king's [0935]
chamberlain [1909]
[2846]
their friend [3982]
[5660],
desired [0154]
[5710]
peace [1515];
because [1223]
their [0846]
country [5561]
was nourished [5142]
[5745]
by [0575]
the king's [0937]
[c
21
Au
jour fixé, Hérode, revêtu de ses
habits royaux, assis sur son trône, leur
fit un discours éloquent.
And
[1161]
upon a set [5002]
day [2250]
Herod [2264],
arrayed [1746]
[5671]
in royal [0937]
apparel [2066],
sat [2523]
[5660]
upon [1909]
his [0846]
throne [0968],
and [2532]
made an oration [1215]
[5707]
unto [4314]
them [0846].
22
Et
le peuple s'écria: C'est la
voix d'un dieu, et non point d'un homme!
And
[1161]
the people [1218]
gave a shout [2019]
[5707],
[saying, It is] the voice
[5456]
of a god [2316],
and [2532]
not [3756]
of a man [0444].
23
Mais
à l'instant l'ange du Seigneur le
frappa, parce qu'il n'avait pas donné
gloire à Dieu; et il mourut rongé des
vers.
And
[1161]
immediately [3916]
the angel [0032]
of the Lord [2962]
smote [3960]
[5656]
him [0846],
because [0473]
[3739]
he gave [1325]
[5656]
not [3756]
God [2316]
the glory [1391]:
and [2532]
he was [1096]
[5637]
eaten of worms [4662],
and gave up the ghost
[1634]
[5656].
24
Or
la Parole du Seigneur croissait, et se
répandait.
But
[1161]
the word [3056]
of God [2316]
grew [0837]
[5707]
and [2532]
multiplied [4129]
[5712].
25
Et
Barnabas et Saul, après s'être acquittés
de leur ministère, s'en retournèrent de
Jérusalem, ayant aussi pris avec eux
Jean, surnommé Marc.
And
[1161]
Barnabas [0921]
and [2532]
Saul [4569]
returned [5290]
[5656]
from [1537]
Jerusalem [2419],
when they had fulfilled
[4137]
[5660]
[their] ministry [1248],
and [2532]
took with them [4838]
[5631]
John [2491],
whose surname was
[1941]
[5685]
Mark [3138].
1
Il
y avait dans les convoqués à renaître
d'Antioche quelques prophètes et
docteurs, Barnabas, Siméon appelé Niger,
Lucius le Cyrénéen, Manahem, élevé avec
Hérode le tétrarque, et Saul.
Now
[1161]
there were [2258]
[5713]
in [2596]
the church [1577]
that was [5607]
[5752]
at [1722]
Antioch [0490]
certain [5100]
prophets [4396]
and [2532]
teachers [1320];
as [3739]
[5037]
Barnabas [0921],
and [2532]
Simeon [4826]
that was called [2564]
[5746]
Niger [3526],
and [2532]
Lucius [3066]
of Cyrene [2956],
and [5037]
Manaen [3127],
which had been brought up
[4939]
with Herod [2264]
the tetrarch [5076],
and [2532]
Saul [4569].
2
Pendant
qu'ils étaient au service du Seigneur,
et qu'ils jeûnaient, la Sainte Présence
de Christ leur dit:
Mettez à part pour moi Barnabas et Saul,
en vue de l'œuvre à laquelle je les ai
appelés.
As
[1161]
they ministered [3008]
[5723]
to the Lord [2962],
and [2532]
fasted [3522]
[5723],
the Holy [0040]
Ghost [4151]
said [2036]
[5627],
[1211]
Separate [0873]
[5657]
me [3427]
[5037]
Barnabas [0921]
and [2532]
Saul [4569]
for [1519]
the work [2041]
whereunto [3739]
I have called [4341]
[5766]
them [0846].
3
Alors
ayant jeûné et prié, ils leur imposèrent
les mains, et les firent
partir.
And
[5119]
when they had fasted
[3522]
[5660]
and [2532]
prayed [4336]
[5666],
and [2532]
laid [2007]
[0000]
[their] hands [5495]
on [2007]
[5631]
them [0846],
they sent [them] away
[0630]
[5656].
4
Eux
donc, délégués par la Sainte Présence
de Christ, descendirent à
Séleucie, et de là s'embarquèrent pour
Cypre.
So
[3303]
[3767]
they [3778],
being sent forth [1599]
[5685]
by [5259]
the Holy [0040]
Ghost [4151],
departed [2718]
[5627]
unto [1519]
Seleucia [4581];
and from [1564]
thence [5037]
they sailed [0636]
[5656]
to [1519]
Cyprus [2954].
5
Et
étant arrivés à Salamine, ils
annoncèrent la Parole de Dieu dans les
synagogues des Judéens, et ils avaient
aussi Jean pour les aider.
And
[2532]
when they were [1096]
[5637]
at [1722]
Salamis [4529],
they preached [2605]
[5707]
the word [3056]
of God [2316]
in [1722]
the synagogues [4864]
of the Jews [2453]:
and [1161]
they had [2192]
[5707]
also [2532]
John [2491]
to [their] minister
[5257].
6
Ayant
ensuite traversé l'île jusqu'à Paphos,
ils trouvèrent un certain Judéen,
magicien et faux prophète, nommé
Barjésus,
And
[1161]
when they had gone through
[1330]
[5631]
the isle [3520]
unto [0891]
Paphos [3974],
they found [2147]
[5627]
a certain [5100]
sorcerer [3097],
a false prophet [5578],
a Jew [2453],
whose [3739]
name [3686]
[was] Barjesus [0919]:
7
Qui
était avec le proconsul Sergius Paulus,
homme intelligent. Celui-ci, ayant fait
appeler Barnabas et Saul, désira
entendre la Parole de Dieu.
Which
[3739]
was [2258]
[5713]
with [4862]
the deputy of the country
[0446],
Sergius [4588]
Paulus [3972],
a prudent [4908]
man [0435];
who [3778]
called [4341]
[5666]
for Barnabas [0921]
and [2532]
Saul [4569],
and desired [1934]
[5656]
to hear [0191]
[5658]
the word [3056]
of God [2316].
8
Mais
Élymas, le magicien, car c'est ainsi que
se traduit son nom, leur résistait,
tâchant de détourner le proconsul de la
foi.
But
[1161]
Elymas [1681]
the sorcerer [3097]
(for [1063]
so [3779]
is his [0846]
name [3686]
by interpretation
[3177]
[5743])
withstood [0436]
[5710]
them [0846],
seeking [2212]
[5723]
to turn away [1294]
[5658]
the deputy [0446]
from [0575]
the faith [4102].
9
Mais
Saul, qui est aussi appelé
Paul, rempli de la Sainte Présence
de Christ, et ayant les yeux fixés
sur lui, dit:
Then
[1161]
Saul [4569],
(who [3588]
also [2532]
[is called] Paul [3972])
filled with [4130]
[5685]
the Holy [0040]
Ghost [4151],
[2532]
set his eyes [0816]
[5660]
on [1519]
him [0846],
10
Ô
toi, qui es plein de toute fraude et de
toute méchanceté, fils [5207] de la contrariété
charnelle, ennemi de toute rectitude, ne
cesseras-tu point de pervertir les voies
droites du Seigneur?
And
said [2036]
[5627],
O [5599]
full [4134]
of all [3956]
subtilty [1388]
and [2532]
all [3956]
mischief [4468],
[thou] child [5207]
of the devil [1228],
[thou] enemy [2190]
of all [3956]
righteousness [1343],
wilt thou [3973]
[0000]
not [3756]
cease [3973]
[5695]
to pervert [1294]
[5723]
the right [2117]
ways [3598]
of the Lord [2962]?
11
Et
voici, dès maintenant la main du
Seigneur est sur toi, et tu seras
aveugle, et tu ne verras point le
soleil, pour un temps [1909]. Et à l'instant,
l'obscurité et les ténèbres tombèrent
sur lui; et tournant çà et là, il
cherchait un guide.
And
[2532]
now [3568],
behold [2400]
[5628],
the hand [5495]
of the Lord [2962]
[is] upon [1909]
thee [4571],
and [2532]
thou shalt be [2071]
[5704]
blind [5185],
not [3361]
seeing [0991]
[5723]
the sun [2246]
for [0891]
a season [2540].
And [1161]
immediately [3916]
there fell [1968]
[5627]
on [1909]
him [0846]
a mist [0887]
and [2532]
a darkness [4655];
and [2532]
he went about [4013]
[5723]
seeking [2212]
[5707]
some to lead him by the hand
[5497].
12
Alors
le proconsul, voyant ce qui était
arrivé, crut, étant rempli d'admiration
pour la doctrine du Seigneur.
Then
[5119]
the deputy [0446],
when he saw [1492]
[5631]
what was done [1096]
[5756],
believed [4100]
[5656],
being astonished [1605]
[5746]
at [1909]
the doctrine [1322]
of the Lord [2962].
13
Et
Paul et ceux qui étaient avec lui,
s'étant embarqués à Paphos, vinrent à
Perge en Pamphylie. Mais Jean, s'étant
séparé d'eux, revint à Jérusalem.
Now
[1161]
when Paul [3972]
and his company [4012]
loosed [0321]
[5685]
from [0575]
Paphos [3974],
they came [2064]
[5627]
to [1519]
Perga [4011]
in Pamphylia [3828]:
and [1161]
John [2491]
departing [0672]
[5660]
from [0575]
them [0846]
returned [5290]
[5656]
to [1519]
Jerusalem [2414].
14
Pour
eux, étant partis de Perge, ils vinrent
à Antioche de Pisidie; et étant entrés
dans la synagogue, le jour du sabbat,
ils s'assirent.
But
[1161]
when they departed
[1330]
[5631]
from [0575]
Perga [4011],
they came [3854]
[5633]
to [1519]
Antioch [0490]
in Pisidia [4099],
and [2532]
went [1525]
[5631]
into [1519]
the synagogue [4864]
on the sabbath [4521]
day [2250],
and sat down [2523]
[5656].
15
Et
après la lecture de la loi et des
prophètes, les principaux de la
synagogue leur envoyèrent dire: Hommes
frères [0080], si vous avez quelque exhortation
à faire au peuple, faites-la.
And
[1161]
after [3326]
the reading [0320]
of the law [3551]
and [2532]
the prophets [4396]
the rulers of the synagogue
[0752]
sent [0649]
[5656]
unto [4314]
them [0846],
saying [3004]
[5723],
[Ye] men [0435]
[and] brethren [0080],
if [1487]
ye have [2076]
[5748]
[1722]
[5213]
any word [3056]
of exhortation [3874]
for [4314]
the people [2992],
say on [3004]
[5720].
16
Alors
Paul s'étant levé, et ayant fait signe
de la main, dit: Hommes Israélites, et
vous qui craignez Dieu, écoutez.
Then
[1161]
Paul [3972]
stood up [0450]
[5631],
and [2532]
beckoning [2678]
[5660]
with [his] hand [5495]
said [2036]
[5627],
Men [0435]
of Israel [2475],
and [2532]
ye that fear [5399]
[5740]
God [2316],
give audience [0191]
[5657].
17
Le
Dieu de ce peuple d'Israël choisit nos
pères, et releva ce peuple, pendant son
séjour dans le pays d'Égypte, et les en
fit sortir à bras élevé.
The
God [2316]
of this [5127]
people [2992]
of Israel [2474]
chose [1586]
[5668]
our [2257]
fathers [3962],
and [2532]
exalted [5312]
[5656]
the people [2992]
when [1722]
they dwelt as strangers
[3940]
in [1722]
the land [1093]
of Egypt [0125],
and [2532]
with [3326]
an high [5308]
arm [1023]
brought he [1806]
[5627]
them [0846]
out of [1537]
it [0846].
18
Et
il les supporta et les nourrit dans le
désert, l'espace d'environ quarante ans.
And
[2532]
about [5613]
the time [5550]
of forty years [5063]
suffered he [5159]
[0000]
their [0846]
manners [5159]
[5656]
in [1722]
the wilderness [2048].
19
Et
ayant détruit sept nations au pays de
Canaan, il leur distribua leur pays par
le sort.
And
[2532]
when he had destroyed
[2507]
[5631]
seven [2033]
nations [1484]
in [1722]
the land [1093]
of Chanaan [5477],
he divided [2624]
[0000]
their [0846]
land [1093]
to them [0846]
by lot [2624]
[5656].
20
Et
après cela, durant quatre cent cinquante
ans environ, il leur donna des juges,
jusqu'au prophète Samuel.
And
[2532]
after [3326]
that [5023]
he gave [1325]
[5656]
[unto them] judges
[2923]
about [5613]
the space of four hundred
[5071]
and [2532]
fifty [4004]
years [2094],
until [2193]
Samuel [4545]
the prophet [4396].
21
Ensuite
ils demandèrent un roi, et Dieu leur
donna Saül, fils [5207] de Kis, de la tribu de
Benjamin, pendant quarante ans.
And
afterward [2547]
they desired [0154]
[5668]
a king [0935]:
and [2532]
God [2316]
gave [1325]
[5656]
unto them [0846]
Saul [4549]
the son [5207]
of Cis [2797],
a man [0435]
of [1537]
the tribe [5443]
of Benjamin [0958],
by the space of forty
[5062]
years [2094].
22
Et
Dieu l'ayant rejeté, leur
suscita David
[1138] pour roi, auquel il rendit
ce témoignage, en disant: J'ai trouvé
David
[1138], fils [5207] de Jessé [2421], homme selon mon
cœur, qui accomplira toutes mes
volontés.
And
[2532]
when he had removed
[3179]
[5660]
him [0846],
he raised up [1453]
[5656]
unto them [0846]
David
[1138] [1138]
to be [1519]
their king [0935];
to whom [3739]
also [2532]
he gave testimony
[3140]
[5660],
and said [2036]
[5627],
I have found [2147]
[5627]
David
[1138] [1138]
the [son] of Jesse
[2421],
a man [0435]
after [2596]
mine own [3450]
heart [2588],
which [3739]
shall fulfil [4160]
[5692]
all [3956]
my [3450]
will [2307].
23
C'est
de sa postérité que Dieu, selon sa
promesse, a suscité Jésus, le Sauveur
d'Israël.
Of
[0575]
this man's [5127]
seed [4690]
hath [1453]
[0000]
God [2316]
according [2596]
to [his] promise [1860]
raised [1453]
[5656]
unto Israel [2474]
a Saviour [4990],
Jesus:
24
Avant
qu'il parût, Jean avait prêché la
consécration de la repentance à tout le
peuple d'Israël.
When
John [2491]
had first preached
[4296]
[5660]
before [4253]
his coming [4383]
[1529]
the baptism [0908]
of repentance [3341]
to all [3956]
the people [2992]
of Israel [2474].
25
Et
lorsque Jean achevait sa course, il
disait: Qui pensez-vous que je sois? Je
ne suis pas le Christ;
mais après moi, vient celui des pieds
duquel je ne suis pas digne de délier
les sandales.
And
[1161]
as [5613]
John [2491]
fulfilled [4137]
[5707]
his course [1408],
he said [3004]
[5707],
Whom [5101]
think ye [5282]
[5719]
that I [3165]
am [1511]
[5750]?
I [1473]
am [1510]
[5748]
not [3756]
[he]. But [0235],
behold [2400]
[5628],
there cometh one [2064]
[5736]
after [3326]
me [1691],
whose [3739]
shoes [5266]
of [his] feet [4228]
I am [1510]
[5748]
not [3756]
worthy [0514]
to loose [3089]
[5658].
26
C'est
à vous, hommes frères [0080], enfants de la
race d'Abraham
[0011], et à vous qui craignez
Dieu, que cette Parole de salut est
adressée.
Men
[0435]
[and] brethren [0080],
children [5207]
of the stock [1085]
of Abraham
[0011] [0011],
and [2532]
whosoever among [1722]
you [5213]
feareth [5399]
[5740]
God [2316],
to you [5213]
is [0649]
[0000]
the word [3056]
of this [5026]
salvation [4991]
sent [0649]
[5648].
27
Car
les habitants de Jérusalem et leurs
magistrats, l'ayant méconnu, ont
accompli, en le condamnant, les
paroles des prophètes, qui se lisent
chaque jour de sabbat.
For
[1063]
they that dwell [2730]
[5723]
at [1722]
Jerusalem [2419],
and [2532]
their [0846]
rulers [0758],
because they knew
[0050]
[0000]
him [5126]
not [0050]
[5660],
nor yet [2532]
the voices [5456]
of the prophets [4396]
which [3588]
are read [0314]
[5746]
[2596]
every [3956]
sabbath day [4521],
they have fulfilled
[4137]
[5656]
[them] in condemning
[2919]
[5660]
[him].
28
Et
sans avoir aucun motif de le mettre
à mort, ils demandèrent à Pilate de le
faire mourir.
And
[2532]
though they found
[2147]
[5631]
no [3367]
cause [0156]
of death [2288]
[in him], yet desired they
[0154]
[5668]
Pilate [4091]
that he [0846]
should be slain [0337]
[5683].
29
Puis
quand ils eurent accompli tout ce qui a
été écrit de lui, on l'ôta du
bois, et on le mit dans un
sépulcre.
And
[1161]
when [5613]
they had fulfilled
[5055]
[5656]
all [0537]
that was written [1125]
[5772]
of [4012]
him [0846],
they took [him] down
[2507]
[5631]
from [0575]
the tree [3586],
and laid [5087]
[5656]
[him] in [1519]
a sepulchre [3419].
30
Mais
Dieu l'a ressuscité des morts;
But
[1161]
God [2316]
raised [1453]
[5656]
him [0846]
from [1537]
the dead [3498]:
31
Et
il a été vu, pendant plusieurs jours, de
ceux qui étaient montés avec lui de
Galilée à Jérusalem, lesquels sont ses
témoins devant le peuple.
And
he [3739]
was seen [3700]
[5681]
many [1909]
[4119]
days [2250]
of them which came up with
[4872]
[5631]
him [0846]
from [0575]
Galilee [1056]
to [1519]
Jerusalem [2419],
who [3748]
are [1526]
[5748]
his [0846]
witnesses [3144]
unto [4314]
the people [2992].
32
Et
nous aussi, nous vous annonçons le
message de la grâce que la promesse qui
avait été faite à nos pères,
And
[2532]
we [2249]
declare [2097]
[0000]
unto you [5209]
glad tidings [2097]
[5731],
how that [3754]
the promise [1860]
which was made [1096]
[5637]
unto [4314]
the fathers [3962],
33
Dieu
l'a accomplie pour nous leurs enfants,
lorsqu'il a suscité Jésus; comme il est
écrit dans le psaume second: Tu es mon
fils [5207], je t'ai engendré aujourd'hui.
God
[2316]
hath fulfilled [1603]
[5758]
the same [5026]
unto us [2254]
their [0846]
children [5043],
in that he hath raised up
[0450]
[0000]
Jesus
again [0450]
[5660];
as [5613]
it is [1125]
[0000]
also [2532]
written [1125]
[5769]
in [1722]
the second [1208]
psalm [5568],
Thou [4771]
art [1488]
[5748]
my [3450]
Son [5207],
this day [4594]
have I [1473]
begotten [1080]
[5758]
thee [4571].
34
Mais
qu'il l'ait ressuscité des morts, de
telle sorte qu'il ne retourne plus à la
corruption, il en a parlé ainsi: Je vous
donnerai l'assurance des grâces
faites à David
[1138].
And
[1161]
as concerning that
[3754]
he raised [0450]
[0000]
him [0846]
up [0450]
[5656]
from [1537]
the dead [3498],
[now] no more [3371]
to [3195]
[5723]
return [5290]
[5721]
to [1519]
corruption [1312],
he said [2046]
[5758]
on this wise [3779],
[3754]
I will give [1325]
[5692]
you [5213]
the sure [4103]
mercies [3741]
of David
[1138] [1138].
35
C'est
pourquoi il dit aussi dans un autre
psaume: Tu ne permettras point que ton
Saint voie la corruption.
Wherefore
[1352]
he saith [3004]
[5719]
also [2532]
in [1722]
another [2087]
[psalm], Thou shalt
[1325]
[0000]
not [3756]
suffer [1325]
[5692]
thine [4675]
Holy One [3741]
to see [1492]
[5629]
corruption [1312].
36
Or
David
[1138], après avoir servi en son temps [1909] au
dessein de Dieu, est mort, et a été mis
avec ses pères, et a vu la corruption;
For
[1063]
[3303]
David
[1138] [1138],
after he had served
[5256]
[5660]
his own [2398]
generation [1074]
by the will [1012]
of God [2316],
fell on sleep [2837]
[5681],
and [2532]
was laid [4369]
[5681]
unto [4314]
his [0848]
fathers [3962],
and [2532]
saw [1492]
[5627]
corruption [1312]:
37
Mais
celui que Dieu a ressuscité, n'a point
vu la corruption.
But
[1161]
he, whom [3739]
God [2316]
raised again [1453]
[5656],
saw [1492]
[5627]
no [3756]
corruption [1312].
38
Sachez
donc, hommes frères [0080], que c'est par lui
que la rémission des péchés vous est
annoncée;
Be
it [2077]
[5749]
known [1110]
unto you [5213]
therefore [3767],
men [0435]
[and] brethren [0080],
that [3754]
through [1223]
this man [5127]
is preached [2605]
[5743]
unto you [5213]
the forgiveness [0859]
of sins [0266]:
39
Et
que c'est par lui que tous ceux qui
croient sont justifiés de toutes les
choses dont vous n'avez pu être
justifiés par la loi de Moïse.
And
[2532]
by [1722]
him [5129]
all [3956]
that believe [4100]
[5723]
are justified [1344]
[5743]
from [0575]
all things [3956],
from which [3739]
ye could [1410]
[5675]
not [3756]
be justified [1344]
[5683]
by [1722]
the law [3551]
of Moses [3475].
40
Prenez
donc garde qu'il ne vous arrive ce qui a
été dit dans les prophètes:
Beware
[0991]
[5720]
therefore [3767],
lest that [3361]
come [1904]
[5632]
upon [1909]
you [5209],
which is spoken of
[2046]
[5772]
in [1722]
the prophets [4396];
41
Voyez,
vous qui me méprisez, et soyez
étonnés vous qui périssez; car je vais
faire une œuvre en vos jours, une œuvre
que vous ne croiriez point, si on vous
la racontait.
Behold
[1492]
[5628],
ye despisers [2707],
and [2532]
wonder [2296]
[5657],
and [2532]
perish [0853]
[5682]:
for [3754]
I [1473]
work [2038]
[5736]
a work [2041]
in [1722]
your [5216]
days [2250],
a work [2041]
which [3739]
ye shall [4100]
[0000]
in no wise [3364]
believe [4100]
[5661],
though [1437]
a man [5100]
declare it [1555]
[5741]
unto you [5213].
42
Comme
ils sortaient de la synagogue des
Judéens, les Gentils les
supplièrent de leur annoncer les mêmes
choses le sabbat suivant.
And
[1161]
when the Jews [2453]
were gone [1826]
[5654]
out of [1537]
the synagogue [4864],
the Gentiles [1484]
besought [3870]
[5707]
that these [5023]
words [4487]
might be preached
[2980]
[5683]
to them [0848]
[1519]
the next [3342]
sabbath [4521].
43
Et
quand l'assemblée se fut dispersée,
plusieurs Judéens et prosélytes pieux
suivirent Paul et Barnabas, qui,
s'entretenant avec eux, les exhortèrent
à persévérer dans la grâce de Dieu.
Now
[1161]
when the congregation
[4864]
was broken up [3089]
[5685],
many [4183]
of the Jews [2453]
and [2532]
religious [4576]
[5740]
proselytes [4339]
followed [0190]
[5656]
Paul [3972]
and [2532]
Barnabas [0921]:
who [3748],
speaking [4354]
[5723]
to them [0846],
persuaded [3982]
[5707]
them [0846]
to continue [1961]
[5721]
in the grace [5485]
of God [2316].
44
Le
sabbat suivant, presque toute la ville
s'assembla pour entendre la Parole de
Dieu.
And
[1161]
the next [2064]
[5740]
sabbath day [4521]
came [4863]
[0000]
almost [4975]
the whole [3956]
city [4172]
together [4863]
[5681]
to hear [0191]
[5658]
the word [3056]
of God [2316].
45
Mais
les Judéens, voyant la foule, furent
remplis d'envie, et s'opposaient aux
paroles de Paul, le contredisant et
l'injuriant.
But
[1161]
when the Jews [2453]
saw [1492]
[5631]
the multitudes [3793],
they were filled [4130]
[5681]
with envy [2205],
and [2532]
spake against [0483]
[5707]
those things which were spoken
[3004]
[5746]
by [5259]
Paul [3972],
contradicting [0483]
[5723]
and [2532]
blaspheming [0987]
[5723].
46
Alors
Paul et Barnabas leur dirent
hardiment: C'était à vous d'abord qu'il
fallait annoncer la Parole de Dieu; mais
puisque vous la rejetez, et que vous
vous jugez vous-mêmes indignes de la vie
éternelle, voici, nous nous tournons
vers les Gentils.
Then
[1161]
Paul [3972]
and [2532]
Barnabas [0921]
waxed bold [3955]
[5666],
and said [2036]
[5627],
It was [2258]
[5713]
necessary [0316]
that the word [3056]
of God [2316]
should [2980]
[0000]
first [4412]
have been spoken [2980]
[5683]
to you [5213]:
but [1161]
seeing [1894]
ye put [0683]
[0000]
it [0846]
from you [0683]
[5736],
and [2532]
judge [2919]
[5719]
yourselves [1438]
unworthy [3756]
[0514]
of everlasting [0166]
life [2222],
lo [2400]
[5628],
we tu
47
Car
le Seigneur nous a ainsi commandé: Je
t'ai établi comme la lumière des
Gentils, pour être leur salut
jusqu'aux extrémités de la terre.
For
[1063]
so [3779]
hath [1781]
[0000]
the Lord [2962]
commanded [1781]
[5769]
us [2254],
[saying], I have set
[5087]
[5758]
thee [4571]
to be [1519]
a light [5457]
of the Gentiles [1484],
that thou [4571]
shouldest be [1511]
[5750]
for [1519]
salvation [4991]
unto [2193]
the ends [2078]
of the earth [1093].
48
Les
Gentils, entendant cela, se
réjouissaient, et donnaient gloire à la
Parole du Seigneur, et tous ceux qui
étaient destinés à la vie éternelle,
crurent.
And
[1161]
when the Gentiles
[1484]
heard this [0191]
[5723],
they were glad [5463]
[5707],
and [2532]
glorified [1392]
[5707]
the word [3056]
of the Lord [2962]:
and [2532]
as many as [3745]
were [2258]
[5713]
ordained [5021]
[5772]
to [1519]
eternal [0166]
life [2222]
believed [4100]
[5656].
49
Et
la Parole du Seigneur se répandait dans
tout le pays.
And
[1161]
the word [3056]
of the Lord [2962]
was published [1308]
[5712]
throughout [1223]
all [3650]
the region [5561].
50
Mais
les Judéens animèrent quelques femmes
nobles et dévouées, et les principaux de
la ville, et ils excitèrent une
persécution contre Paul et Barnabas, et
les chassèrent de leur pays.
But
[1161]
the Jews [2453]
stirred up [3951]
[5656]
the devout [4576]
[5740]
and [2532]
honourable [2158]
women [1135],
and [2532]
the chief men [4413]
of the city [4172],
and [2532]
raised [1892]
[5656]
persecution [1375]
against [1909]
Paul [3972]
and [2532]
Barnabas [0921],
and [2532]
expelled [1544]
[5627]
them [0846]
out of [0575]
their [0848]
coasts [3725].
51
Mais
Paul et Barnabas, ayant secoué
la poussière de leurs pieds contre eux,
allèrent à Iconium.
But
[1161]
they shook off [1621]
[5671]
the dust [2868]
of their [0848]
feet [4228]
against [1909]
them [0846],
and came [2064]
[5627]
unto [1519]
Iconium [2430].
52
Et
les disciples étaient remplis de joie et
de la Sainte Présence de Christ.
And
[1161]
the disciples [3101]
were filled with [4137]
[5712]
joy [5479],
and [2532]
with the Holy [0040]
Ghost [4151].
1
Il
arriva à Iconium que Paul et
Barnabas entrèrent ensemble dans la
synagogue des Judéens, et parlèrent de
telle sorte, qu'il y eut une grande
multitude de Judéens et de Grecs qui
crurent.
And
[1161]
it came to pass [1096]
[5633]
in [1722]
Iconium [2430],
that they went [1525]
[5629]
both [2596]
together [0846]
into [1519]
the synagogue [4864]
of the Jews [2453],
and [2532]
so [3779]
spake [2980]
[5658],
that [5620]
a great [4183]
multitude [4128]
both [5037]
of the Jews [2453]
and also [2532]
of the Greeks [1672]
believed [4100]
[5658].
2
Mais
les Judéens incrédules excitèrent et
irritèrent les esprits des Gentils
contre les frères [0080].
But
[1161]
the unbelieving [0544]
[5723]
Jews [2453]
stirred up [1892]
[5656]
the Gentiles [1484],
and [2532]
made [2559]
[0000]
their minds [5590]
evil affected [2559]
[5656]
against [2596]
the brethren [0080].
3
Cependant
Paul et Barnabas demeurèrent
là assez long temps [1909], parlant
hardiment, dans le Seigneur, qui rendait
témoignage à la Parole de sa grâce, en
accordant que des prodiges et des
miracles se fassent par leurs mains.
Long
[2425]
time [5550]
therefore [3303]
[3767]
abode they [1304]
[5656]
speaking boldly [3955]
[5740]
in [1909]
the Lord [2962],
which [3588]
gave testimony [3140]
[5723]
unto the word [3056]
of his [0848]
grace [5485],
and [2532]
granted [1325]
[5723]
signs [4592]
and [2532]
wonders [5059]
to be done [1096]
[5738]
by [1223]
their [0846]
hands [5495].
4
Mais
le peuple de la ville fut partagé; et
les uns étaient pour les Judéens, et les
autres pour les apôtres.
But
[1161]
the multitude [4128]
of the city [4172]
was divided [4977]
[5681]:
and [2532]
part [3303]
held [2258]
[5713]
with [4862]
the Jews [2453],
and [1161]
part with [4862]
the apostles [0652].
5
Et
comme il se fit une émeute des Gentils
et des Judéens, avec leurs principaux
chefs, pour outrager les apôtres
et pour les lapider,
And
[1161]
when [5613]
there was [1096]
[0000]
an assault [3730]
made [1096]
[5633]
both [5037]
of the Gentiles [1484],
and also [2532]
of the Jews [2453]
with [4862]
their [0846]
rulers [0758],
to use [them] despitefully
[5195]
[5658],
and [2532]
to stone [3036]
[5658]
them [0846],
6
Ceux-ci
l'apprenant, s'enfuirent dans les villes
de Lycaonie, à Lystra et à Derbe, et
dans le pays d'alentour,
They
were ware [4894]
[5631]
of [it], and fled
[2703]
[5627]
unto [1519]
Lystra [3082]
and [2532]
Derbe [1191],
cities [4172]
of Lycaonia [3071],
and [2532]
unto the region that lieth round about
[4066]:
7
Et
ils y annoncèrent le message de la
grâce.
And
there [2546]
they preached the gospel
[2258]
[5713]
[2097]
[5734].
8
Or,
il y avait à Lystra un homme impotent de
ses jambes, qui était assis; il était
perclus dès le sein de sa mère, et
n'avait jamais marché.
And
[2532]
there sat [2521]
[5711]
a certain [5100]
man [0435]
at [1722]
Lystra [3082],
impotent [0102]
in his feet [4228],
being [5225]
[5723]
a cripple [5560]
from [1537]
his [0848]
mother's [3384]
womb [2836],
who [3739]
never [3763]
had walked [4043]
[5715]:
9
Il
écoutait parler Paul, qui, ayant arrêté
les yeux sur lui, et voyant qu'il avait
la foi pour être guéri,
The
same [3778]
heard [0191]
[5707]
Paul [3972]
speak [2980]
[5723]:
who [3739]
stedfastly beholding
[0816]
[5660]
him [0846],
and [2532]
perceiving [1492]
[5631]
that [3754]
he had [2192]
[5719]
faith [4102]
to be healed [4982]
[5683],
10
Dit
d'une voix forte: Lève-toi droit sur tes
pieds. Aussitôt il sauta, et marcha.
Said
[2036]
[5627]
with a loud [3173]
voice [5456],
Stand [0450]
[5628]
upright [3717]
on [1909]
thy [4675]
feet [4228].
And [2532]
he leaped [0242]
[5711]
and [2532]
walked [4043]
[5707].
11
Et
le peuple, ayant vu ce que Paul avait
fait, s'écria, et dit en langue
lycaonienne: Des dieux, sous une forme
humaine, sont descendus vers nous.
And
[1161]
when the people [3793]
saw [1492]
[5631]
what [3739]
Paul [3972]
had done [4160]
[5656],
they lifted up [1869]
[5656]
their [0848]
voices [5456],
saying [3004]
[5723]
in the speech of Lycaonia
[3072],
The gods [2316]
are come down [2597]
[5627]
to [4314]
us [2248]
in the likeness [3666]
[5685]
of men [0444].
12
Et
ils appelaient Barnabas, Jupiter, et
Paul, Mercure, parce que c'était lui qui
portait la Parole.
And
[5037]
they called [2564]
[5707]
Barnabas [0921],
[3303]
Jupiter [2203];
and [1161]
Paul [3972],
Mercurius [2060],
because [1894]
he [0846]
was [2258]
[5713]
the chief [2233]
[5740]
speaker [3056].
13
Et
même le prêtre de Jupiter, qui était à
l'entrée de leur ville, vint devant le
porche avec des taureaux et des
bandelettes, et voulait leur
sacrifier avec la multitude.
Then
[1161]
the priest [2409]
of Jupiter [2203],
which [3588]
was [5607]
[5752]
before [4253]
their [0846]
city [4172],
brought [5342]
[5660]
oxen [5022]
and [2532]
garlands [4725]
unto [1909]
the gates [4440],
and would [2309]
[5707]
have done sacrifice
[2380]
[5721]
with [4862]
the people [3793].
14
Mais
les apôtres Barnabas et Paul l'ayant
appris, déchirèrent leurs vêtements, et
se jetèrent au milieu de la foule, en
s'écriant,
[Which]
when [1161]
the apostles [0652],
Barnabas [0921]
and [2532]
Paul [3972],
heard [0191]
[5660]
[of], they rent [1284]
[5660]
their [0848]
clothes [2440],
and ran [1530]
[5656]
in among [1519]
the people [3793],
crying out [2896]
[5723],
15
Et
disant: Ô hommes, pourquoi faites-vous
cela? Nous ne sommes que des hommes,
sujets aux mêmes infirmités que vous.
Nous vous annonçons une bonne nouvelle
pour que vous vous détourniez
de ces vanités, et que vous vous
convertissiez au Dieu vivant, qui a fait
le ciel, la terre et la mer, et toutes
les choses qui y sont;
And
[2532]
saying [3004]
[5723],
Sirs [0435],
why [5101]
do ye [4160]
[5719]
these things [5130]?
We [2249]
also [2532]
are [2070]
[5748]
men [0444]
of like passions [3663]
with you [5213],
and preach [2097]
[5734]
unto you [5209]
that ye should turn
[1994]
[5721]
from [0575]
these [5023]
vanities [3152]
unto [1909]
the living [2198]
[5723]
God [2316],
which [3739]
made [4160]
[5656]
heaven [3772],
and [2532]
earth [1093],
and [2532]
the sea [2281],
and [2532]
16
Qui
dans les temps [1909] passés a laissé marcher
toutes les nations dans leurs voies,
Who
[3739]
in [1722]
times [1074]
past [3944]
[5768]
suffered [1439]
[5656]
all [3956]
nations [1484]
to walk [4198]
[5738]
in their own [0848]
ways [3598].
17
Quoiqu'il
n'ait point cessé de donner des
témoignages de ce qu'il est, en faisant
du bien, en nous envoyant du ciel les
pluies, et les saisons fertiles, et en
remplissant nos cours de biens et de
joie.
Nevertheless
[2544]
[2532]
he left [0863]
[5656]
not [3756]
himself [1438]
without witness [0267],
in that he did good
[0015]
[5723],
and gave [1325]
[5723]
us [2254]
rain [5205]
from heaven [3771],
and [2532]
fruitful [2593]
seasons [2540],
filling [1705]
[5723]
our [2257]
hearts [2588]
with food [5160]
and [2532]
gladness [2167].
18
Et
à peine, en disant cela, purent-ils
empêcher le peuple de leur offrir un
sacrifice.
And
[2532]
with these [5023]
sayings [3004]
[5723]
scarce [3433]
restrained they [2664]
[5656]
the people [3793],
that they had [2380]
[0000]
not [3361]
done sacrifice [2380]
[5721]
unto them [0846].
19
Alors,
des Judéens survinrent d'Antioche et d'Iconium,
qui gagnèrent le peuple, et qui, ayant
lapidé Paul, le traînèrent hors
de la ville, croyant qu'il était mort.
And
[1161]
there came thither
[1904]
[5627]
[certain] Jews [2453]
from [0575]
Antioch [0490]
and [2532]
Iconium [2430],
who [2532]
persuaded [3982]
[5660]
the people [3793],
and [2532],
having stoned [3034]
[5660]
Paul [3972],
drew [4951]
[5707]
[him] out of [1854]
the city [4172],
supposing [3543]
[5660]
he [0846]
had been dead [2348]
[5755].
20
Mais
les disciples s'étant assemblés autour
de lui, il se leva, et rentra dans la
ville. Et le lendemain il s'en alla avec
Barnabas à Derbe.
Howbeit
[1161],
as the disciples [3101]
stood round about
[2944]
[5660]
him [0846],
he rose up [0450]
[5631],
and came [1525]
[5627]
into [1519]
the city [4172]:
and [2532]
the next day [1887]
he departed [1831]
[5627]
with [4862]
Barnabas [0921]
to [1519]
Derbe [1191].
21
Et
après avoir annoncé le message de la
grâce dans cette ville-là, et y
avoir fait plusieurs disciples, ils
retournèrent à Lystra, à Iconium et à
Antioche;
And
[5037]
when they had preached the gospel
[2097]
[5671]
to that [1565]
city [4172],
and [2532]
had taught [3100]
[5660]
many [2425],
they returned again
[5290]
[5656]
to [1519]
Lystra [3082],
and [2532]
[to] Iconium [2430],
and [2532]
Antioch [0490],
22
Fortifiant
l'esprit des disciples, les
exhortant à persévérer dans la foi, et
leur représentant que c'est par
beaucoup d'afflictions qu'il nous faut
entrer dans la Souveraineté de Dieu.
Confirming
[1991]
[5723]
the souls [5590]
of the disciples [3101],
[and] exhorting them
[3870]
[5723]
to continue [1696]
[5721]
in the faith [4102],
and [2532]
that [3754]
we [2248]
must [1163]
[5748]
through [1223]
much [4183]
tribulation [2347]
enter [1525]
[5629]
into [1519]
the kingdom [0932]
of God [2316].
23
Et
après avoir prié et jeûné, ils
établirent des anciens selon la
convocation à renaître, et les
recommandèrent au Seigneur, en qui ils
avaient cru.
And
[1161]
when they had ordained
[5500]
[5660]
them [0846]
elders [4245]
in every [2596]
church [1577],
and had prayed [4336]
[5666]
with [3326]
fasting [3521],
they commended [3908]
[5639]
them [0846]
to the Lord [2962],
on [1519]
whom [3739]
they believed [4100]
[5715].
24
Puis,
ayant traversé la Pisidie, ils vinrent
en Pamphylie.
And
[2532]
after they had passed throughout
[1330]
[5631]
Pisidia [4099],
they came [2064]
[5627]
to [1519]
Pamphylia [3828].
25
Et
ayant annoncé la Parole à Perge, ils
descendirent à Attalia.
And
[2532]
when they had preached
[2980]
[5660]
the word [3056]
in [1722]
Perga [4011],
they went down [2597]
[5627]
into [1519]
Attalia [0825]:
26
Et
de là ils s'embarquèrent pour Antioche,
où ils avaient été recommandés à la
grâce de Dieu, pour l'œuvre qu'ils
avaient accomplie.
And
thence [2547]
sailed [0636]
[5656]
to [1519]
Antioch [0490],
from whence [3606]
they had been [2258]
[5713]
recommended [3860]
[5772]
to the grace [5485]
of God [2316]
for [1519]
the work [2041]
which [3739]
they fulfilled [4137]
[5656].
27
Et
quand ils furent arrivés, et qu'ils
eurent assemblé les convoqués à
renaître, ils racontèrent toutes les
choses que Dieu avait faites avec eux,
et comment il avait ouvert aux Gentils
la porte de la foi.
And
[1161]
when they were come
[3854]
[5637],
and [2532]
had gathered [4863]
[0000]
the church [1577]
together [4863]
[5631],
they rehearsed [0312]
[5656]
all [3745]
that God [2316]
had done [4160]
[5656]
with [3326]
them [0846],
and [2532]
how [3754]
he had opened [0455]
[5656]
the door [2374]
of faith [4102]
unto the Gentiles
[1484].
28
Et
ils demeurèrent là long temps [1909] avec les
disciples.
And
[1161]
there [1563]
they abode [1304]
[5707]
long [3756]
[3641]
time [5550]
with [4862]
the disciples [3101].
1
Or,
quelques personnes venues de Judée,
enseignaient les frères [0080], en disant: Si
vous n'êtes circoncis selon l'usage de
Moïse, vous ne pouvez être sauvés.
And
[2532]
certain men [5100]
which came down [2718]
[5631]
from [0575]
Judaea [2449]
taught [1321]
[5707]
the brethren [0080],
[and said], [3754]
Except [3362]
ye be circumcised
[4059]
[5747]
after the manner [1485]
of Moses [3475],
ye cannot [3756]
[1410]
[5736]
be saved [4982]
[5683].
2
Une
grande contestation et une dispute
s'étant donc élevée entre Paul et
Barnabas et eux, il fut résolu que Paul
et Barnabas, et quelques-uns d'entre
eux, monteraient à Jérusalem, auprès des
apôtres et des anciens, pour traiter
cette question.
When
therefore [3767]
Paul [3972]
and [2532]
Barnabas [0921]
had [1096]
[5637]
no [3756]
small [3641]
dissension [4714]
and [2532]
disputation [4803]
with [4314]
them [0846],
they determined [5021]
[5656]
that Paul [3972]
and [2532]
Barnabas [0921],
and [2532]
certain [5100]
other [0243]
of [1537]
them [0846],
should go up [0305]
[5721]
to [1519]
Jerusalem [2419]
unto [4314]
the apostles [0652]
and [2532]
elders [4245]
about [4012]
this [5127]
question [2213].
3
Étant
donc envoyés par les convoqués à
renaître, ils traversèrent la Phénicie
et la Samarie, racontant la conversion
des Gentils; et ils donnèrent une grande
joie à tous les frères [0080].
And
[3303]
[3767]
being brought on their way
[4311]
[5685]
by [5259]
the church [1577],
they passed through
[1330]
[5711]
Phenice [5403]
and [2532]
Samaria [4540],
declaring [1555]
[5740]
the conversion [1995]
of the Gentiles [1484]:
and [2532]
they caused [4160]
[5707]
great [3173]
joy [5479]
unto all [3956]
the brethren [0080].
4
Et
étant arrivés à Jérusalem, ils furent
reçus par les convoqués à renaître, et
les apôtres et les anciens, et ils
racontèrent toutes les choses que Dieu
avait faites par eux.
And
[1161]
when they were come
[3854]
[5637]
to [1519]
Jerusalem [2419],
they were received
[0588]
[5681]
of [5259]
the church [1577],
and [2532]
[of] the apostles
[0652]
and [2532]
elders [4245],
and [5037]
they declared [0312]
[5656]
all things [3745]
that God [2316]
had done [4160]
[5656]
with [3326]
them [0846].
5
Mais
quelques-uns de la secte des Pharisiens,
qui avaient cru, se levèrent, en disant
qu'il fallait circoncire les Gentils,
et leur ordonner de garder la
loi de Moïse.
But
[1161]
there rose up [1817]
[5627]
certain [5100]
of [0575]
the sect [0139]
of the Pharisees [5330]
which believed [4100]
[5761],
saying [3004]
[5723],
That [3754]
it was needful [1163]
[5748]
to circumcise [4059]
[5721]
them [0846],
and [5037]
to command [3853]
[5721]
[them] to keep [5083]
[5721]
the law [3551]
of Moses [3475].
6
Alors,
les apôtres et les anciens
s'assemblèrent pour examiner cette
affaire.
And
[1161]
the apostles [0652]
and [2532]
elders [4245]
came together [4863]
[5681]
for to consider [1492]
[5629]
of [4012]
this [5127]
matter [3056].
7
Et
comme il y avait une grande dispute,
Pierre se leva, et leur dit: Hommes
frères [0080], vous savez qu'il y a long temps [1909]
que Dieu m'a choisi d'entre
nous, afin que les Gentils entendissent
de ma bouche la Parole du message de la
grâce, et qu'ils croient.
And
[1161]
when there had been
[1096]
[5637]
much [4183]
disputing [4803],
Peter [4074]
rose up [0450]
[5631],
and said [2036]
[5627]
unto [4314]
them [0846],
Men [0435]
[and] brethren [0080],
ye [5210]
know [1987]
[5736]
how that [3754]
a good [0744]
while [2250]
ago [0575]
God [2316]
made choice [1586]
[5668]
among [1722]
us [2254],
that the Gentiles
[1484]
by [1223]
my [3450]
mouth [4750]
should hear [0191]
[5658]
the word [3056]
of the gospel [2098],
and
8
Et
Dieu, qui connaît les cœurs, leur a
rendu témoignage en leur donnant la
Sainte Présence de Christ aussi
bien qu'à nous;
And
[2532]
God [2316],
which knoweth the hearts
[2589],
bare them witness
[3140]
[5656],
giving [1325]
[5631]
them [0846]
the Holy [0040]
Ghost [4151],
even [2532]
as [2531]
[he did] unto us [2254];
9
Et
il n'a point fait de différence entre
nous et eux, ayant purifié leurs cœurs
par la foi.
And
[2532]
put [1252]
[0000]
no [3762]
difference [1252]
[5656]
between [3342]
[5037]
us [2257]
and [2532]
them [0846],
purifying [2511]
[5660]
their [0846]
hearts [2588]
by faith [4102].
10
Maintenant
donc, pourquoi tentez-vous Dieu, en
imposant aux disciples un joug que ni
nos pères ni nous n'avons eu la force de
porter?
Now
[3568]
therefore [3767]
why [5101]
tempt ye [3985]
[5719]
God [2316],
to put [2007]
[5629]
a yoke [2218]
upon [1909]
the neck [5137]
of the disciples [3101],
which [3739]
neither [3777]
our [2257]
fathers [3962]
nor [3777]
we [2249]
were able [2480]
[5656]
to bear [0941]
[5658]?
11
Mais
nous croyons que nous serons sauvés par
la grâce du Seigneur Jésus-Christ, de
même qu'eux.
But
[0235]
we believe [4100]
[5719]
that through [1223]
the grace [5485]
of the Lord [2962]
Jesus
Christ [5547]
we shall be saved
[4982]
[5683],
even [2596]
[3739]
as [5158]
they [2548].
12
Alors
toute l'assemblée se tut, et ils
écoutaient Barnabas et Paul, qui
racontaient quels miracles et quelles
merveilles Dieu avait faits par eux,
parmi les Gentils.
Then
[1161]
all [3956]
the multitude [4128]
kept silence [4601]
[5656],
and [2532]
gave audience [0191]
[5707]
to Barnabas [0921]
and [2532]
Paul [3972],
declaring [1834]
[5740]
what [3745]
miracles [4592]
and [2532]
wonders [5059]
God [2316]
had wrought [4160]
[5656]
among [1722]
the Gentiles [1484]
by [1223]
them [0846].
13
Et
après qu'ils eurent cessé de parler,
Jacques prit la parole, et dit: Hommes
frères [0080], écoutez-moi.
And
[1161]
after [3326]
they had held [4601]
[0000]
their [0846]
peace [4601]
[5658],
James [2385]
answered [0611]
[5662],
saying [3004]
[5723],
Men [0435]
[and] brethren [0080],
hearken [0191]
[5657]
unto me [3450]:
14
Simon
a raconté comment Dieu a commencé à
visiter les Gentils pour sortir d'eux un
peuple à son nom;
Simeon
[4826]
hath declared [1834]
[5662]
how [2531]
God [2316]
at the first [4412]
did visit [1980]
[5662]
the Gentiles [1484],
to take [2983]
[5629]
out of [1537]
them a people [2992]
for [1909]
his [0848]
name [3686].
15
Et
avec cela s'accordent les paroles des
prophètes, selon qu'il est écrit:
And
[2532]
to this [5129]
agree [4856]
[5719]
the words [3056]
of the prophets [4396];
as [2531]
it is written [1125]
[5769],
16
Après
cela, je reviendrai, et je rebâtirai le
tabernacle de David
[1138], qui est tombé; et
je réparerai ses ruines, et je le
redresserai;
After
[3326]
this [5023]
I will return [0390]
[5692],
and [2532]
will build again [0456]
[5692]
the tabernacle [4633]
of David
[1138] [1138],
which [3588]
is fallen down [4098]
[5761];
and [2532]
I will build again
[0456]
[5692]
the ruins [2679]
[5772]
thereof [0846],
and [2532]
I will set [0461]
[0000]
it [0846]
up [0461]
[5692]:
17
Afin
que le reste des hommes, et toutes les
nations sur lesquelles mon nom est
invoqué, cherchent le Seigneur; ainsi
dit le Seigneur, qui a fait toutes ces
choses.
That
[3704]
[0302]
the residue [2645]
of men [0444]
might seek after [1567]
[5661]
the Lord [2962],
and [2532]
all [3956]
the Gentiles [1484],
upon [1909]
whom [3739]
my [3450]
name [3686]
is called [1941]
[5769],
saith [3004]
[5719]
the Lord [2962],
who [3588]
doeth [4160]
[5723]
all [3956]
these things [5023].
18
Toutes
les œuvres de Dieu lui sont connues
depuis le commencement du monde.
Known
[1110]
unto God [2316]
are [2076]
[5748]
all [3956]
his [0848]
works [2041]
from [0575]
the beginning of the world
[0165].
19
C'est
pourquoi j'estime qu'il ne faut point
inquiéter ceux des Gentils qui se
convertissent à Dieu;
Wherefore
[1352]
my [1473]
sentence is [2919]
[5719],
that we trouble [3926]
[5721]
not [3361]
them, which [3588]
from among [0575]
the Gentiles [1484]
are turned [1994]
[5723]
to [1909]
God [2316]:
20
Mais
leur écrire de s'abstenir des souillures
des idoles, de la fornication, et du
sang des animaux étouffés.
But
[0235]
that we write [1989]
[5658]
unto them [0846],
that they abstain
[0567]
[5733]
from [0575]
pollutions [0234]
of idols [1497],
and [2532]
[from] fornication
[4202],
and [2532]
[from] things strangled
[4156],
and [2532]
[from] blood [0129].
21
Car
depuis plusieurs siècles, il y a dans
chaque ville, des gens qui prêchent
Moïse dans les synagogues, où on le lit
tous les jours de sabbat.
For
[1063]
Moses [3475]
of [1537]
old [0744]
time [1074]
hath [2192]
[5719]
in every [2596]
city [4172]
them that preach [2784]
[5723]
him [0846],
being read [0314]
[5746]
in [1722]
the synagogues [4864]
every [2596]
[3956]
sabbath day [4521].
22
Alors,
les apôtres et les anciens avec toute la
Convocation jugèrent à propos d'envoyer
à Antioche des hommes choisis parmi eux,
avec Paul et Barnabas, savoir,
Jude, surnommé Barsabas, et Silas,
hommes considérés parmi les frères [0080];
Then
[5119]
pleased it [1380]
[5656]
the apostles [0652]
and [2532]
elders [4245],
with [4862]
the whole [3650]
church [1577],
to send [3992]
[5658]
chosen [1586]
[5671]
men [0435]
of [1537]
their own company
[0846]
to [1519]
Antioch [0490]
with [4862]
Paul [3972]
and [2532]
Barnabas [0921];
[namely], Judas [2455]
surnamed [1941]
[5746]
Barsabas [0923],
and [2532]
Silas [4609],
chief [2233]
[5740]
men [0435]
among [1722]
the brethren [0080]:
23
En
écrivant ceci par leur intermédiaire:
Les apôtres, les anciens et les frères [0080],
à nos frères [0080] d'Antioche, de Syrie et de
Cilicie, d'entre les Gentils, salut.
And
they wrote [1125]
[5660]
[letters] by [1223]
them [5495]
[0846]
after this manner
[3592];
The apostles [0652]
and [2532]
elders [4245]
and [2532]
brethren [0080]
[send] greeting [5463]
[5721]
unto the brethren
[0080]
which [3588]
are of [1537]
the Gentiles [1484]
in [2596]
Antioch [0490]
and [2532]
Syria [4947]
and [2532]
Cilicia [2791]:
24
Comme
nous avons appris que quelques personnes
venues de chez nous, vous ont troublés
par leurs discours, et
ébranlent vos âmes, en disant qu'il faut
être circoncis et garder la loi; ce que
nous ne leur avons point ordonné;
Forasmuch
as [1894]
we have heard [0191]
[5656],
that [3754]
certain [5100]
which went out [1831]
[5631]
from [1537]
us [2257]
have troubled [5015]
[5656]
you [5209]
with words [3056],
subverting [0384]
[5723]
your [5216]
souls [5590],
saying [3004]
[5723],
[Ye must] be circumcised
[4059]
[5745],
and [2532]
keep [5083]
[5721]
the law [3551]:
to whom [3739]
we gave [1291]
[0000]
no [3756]
[such] commandment
[1291]
[5668]:
25
Il
nous a paru bon, d'un commun accord, de
vous envoyer des hommes choisis, avec
nos bien-aimés Barnabas et Paul,
It
seemed good [1380]
[5656]
unto us [2254],
being assembled [1096]
[5637]
with one accord [3661],
to send [3992]
[5658]
chosen [1586]
[5671]
men [0435]
unto [4314]
you [5209]
with [4862]
our [2257]
beloved [0027]
Barnabas [0921]
and [2532]
Paul [3972],
26
Hommes
qui ont exposé leur vie pour le nom de
notre Seigneur Jésus-Christ.
Men
[0444]
that have hazarded
[3860]
[5761]
their [0848]
lives [5590]
for [5228]
the name [3686]
of our [2257]
Lord [2962]
Jesus
Christ [5547].
27
Nous
vous envoyons donc Jude et
Silas, qui vous annonceront de bouche
les mêmes choses.
We
have sent [0649]
[5758]
therefore [3767]
Judas [2455]
and [2532]
Silas [4609],
who [0846]
shall [0518]
[0000]
also [2532]
tell [0518]
[5723]
[you] the same things
[0846]
by [1223]
mouth [3056].
28
Car
il a paru bon à la Sainte Présence
de Christ et à nous, de ne point
vous imposer d'autres charges que les
nécessaires;
For
[1063]
it seemed good [1380]
[5656]
to the Holy [0040]
Ghost [4151],
and [2532]
to us [2254],
to lay upon [2007]
[5733]
you [5213]
no [3367]
greater [4119]
burden [0922]
than [4133]
these [5130]
necessary things [1876];
29
Savoir,
que vous vous absteniez de ce qui a été
sacrifié aux idoles, du sang des
animaux étouffés, et de la
fornication; desquelles choses
vous ferez bien de vous garder. Adieu.
That
ye abstain [0567]
[5733]
from meats offered to idols
[1494],
and [2532]
from blood [0129],
and [2532]
from things strangled
[4156],
and [2532]
from fornication [4202]:
from [1537]
which [3739]
if ye keep [1301]
[5723]
yourselves [1438],
ye shall do [4238]
[5692]
well [2095].
Fare ye well [4517]
[5770].
30
Ayant
donc été envoyés, ils vinrent à
Antioche; et ayant assemblé la
multitude, ils remirent la lettre.
So
[3303]
[3767]
when they were dismissed
[0630]
[5685],
they came [2064]
[5627]
to [1519]
Antioch [0490]:
and [2532]
when they had gathered
[4863]
[0000]
the multitude [4128]
together [4863]
[5631],
they delivered [1929]
[5656]
the epistle [1992]:
31
L'ayant
lue, ils se réjouirent de cette
exhortation.
[Which]
when [1161]
they had read [0314]
[5631],
they rejoiced [5463]
[5644]
for [1909]
the consolation [3874].
32
Et
Jude et Silas, qui étaient eux-mêmes
prophètes, exhortèrent et fortifièrent
les frères [0080] par plusieurs discours.
And
Judas [2455]
and [2532]
Silas [4609],
being [5607]
[5752]
prophets [4396]
also [2532]
themselves [0846],
exhorted [3870]
[5656]
the brethren [0080]
with [1223]
many [4183]
words [3056],
and [2532]
confirmed [1991]
[5656]
[them].
33
Et
après avoir séjourné là quelque
temps [1909], ils furent renvoyés en paix par
les frères [0080] vers les apôtres.
And
[1161]
after they had tarried
[4160]
[5660]
[there] a space [5550],
they were let go [0630]
[5681]
in [3326]
peace [1515]
from [0575]
the brethren [0080]
unto [4314]
the apostles [0652].
34
Toutefois,
Silas jugea à propos de rester.
Notwithstanding
[1161]
it pleased [1380]
[5656]
Silas [4609]
to abide [1961]
[0000]
there [0847]
still [1961]
[5658].
35
Mais
Paul et Barnabas demeurèrent à Antioche,
enseignant et annonçant avec plusieurs
autres le message de la grâce de la
Parole du Seigneur.
Paul
[3972]
also [1161]
and [2532]
Barnabas [0921]
continued [1304]
[5707]
in [1722]
Antioch [0490],
teaching [1321]
[5723]
and [2532]
preaching [2097]
[5734]
the word [3056]
of the Lord [2962],
with [3326]
many [4183]
others [2087]
also [2532].
36
Quelques
jours après, Paul dit à Barnabas:
Retournons visiter nos frères [0080], dans
toutes les villes où nous avons annoncé
la Parole du Seigneur, pour voir
en quel état ils sont.
And
[1161]
some [5100]
days [2250]
after [3326]
Paul [3972]
said [2036]
[5627]
unto [4314]
Barnabas [0921],
[1211]
Let us go again [1994]
[5660]
and visit [1980]
[5667]
our [2257]
brethren [0080]
in [2596]
every [3956]
city [4172]
where [1722]
[3739]
we have preached [2605]
[5656]
the word [3056]
of the Lord [2962],
[and see] how [4459]
they do [2192]
[5719].
37
Et
Barnabas voulait prendre avec lui Jean,
surnommé Marc.
And
[1161]
Barnabas [0921]
determined [1011]
[5662]
to take with them
[4838]
[5629]
John [2491],
whose surname was
[2564]
[5746]
Mark [3138].
38
Mais
il ne semblait pas raisonnable à Paul de
prendre avec eux celui qui les avait
abandonnés en Pamphylie, et qui ne les
avait pas accompagnés dans l'œuvre.
But
[1161]
Paul [3972]
thought [0515]
[0000]
not [3361]
good [0515]
[5707]
to take [4838]
[0000]
him [5126]
with them [4838]
[5629],
who [3588]
departed from [0868]
[5631]
them [0846]
from [0575]
Pamphylia [3828],
and [2532]
went [4905]
[5631]
not [3361]
with them [0846]
to [1519]
the work [2041].
39
Il
y eut donc une contestation, en sorte
qu'ils se séparèrent l'un de l'autre, et
que Barnabas, prenant Marc avec lui,
s'embarqua pour l'île de Cypre.
And
[3767]
the contention [3948]
[0000]
was [1096]
[5633]
so sharp between them
[3948],
that [5620]
they departed asunder
[0673]
[5683]
one from the other
[0575]
[0240]:
and so [5037]
Barnabas [0921]
took [3880]
[5631]
Mark [3138],
and sailed [1602]
[5658]
unto [1519]
Cyprus [2954];
40
Mais
Paul, ayant choisi Silas, partit
après avoir été recommandé à la
grâce de Dieu par les frères [0080];
And
[1161]
Paul [3972]
chose [1951]
[5671]
Silas [4609],
and departed [1831]
[5627],
being recommended
[3860]
[5685]
by [5259]
the brethren [0080]
unto the grace [5485]
of God [2316].
41
Et
il traversa la Syrie et la Cilicie,
fortifiant les convoqués à renaître.
And
[1161]
he went through [1330]
[5711]
Syria [4947]
and [2532]
Cilicia [2791],
confirming [1991]
[5723]
the churches [1577].
1
Paul
arriva à Derbe et à Lystra, et il y
avait là un disciple, nommé Timothée,
fils [5207] d'une femme juive fidèle, et d'un
père grec.
Then
[1161]
came he [2658]
[5656]
to [1519]
Derbe [1191]
and [2532]
Lystra [3082]:
and [2532],
behold [2400]
[5628],
a certain [5100]
disciple [3101]
was [2258]
[5713]
there [1563],
named [3686]
Timotheus [5095],
the son [5207]
of a certain [5100]
woman [1135],
which was a Jewess
[2453],
and believed [4103];
but [1161]
his father [3962]
[was] a Greek [1672]:
2
Les
frères [0080] de Lystra et d'Iconium lui
rendaient un bon témoignage.
Which
[3739]
was well reported
[3140]
[5712]
of by [5259]
the brethren [0080]
that were at [1722]
Lystra [3082]
and [2532]
Iconium [2430].
3
Paul
voulut qu'il l'accompagnât; et l'ayant
pris, il le circoncit, à cause des
Judéens qui étaient en ces lieux; car
tous savaient que son père était Grec.
Him
[5126]
would [2309]
[5656]
Paul [3972]
have to go forth [1831]
[5629]
with [4862]
him [0848];
and [2532]
took [2983]
[5631]
and circumcised [4059]
[5627]
him [0846]
because [1223]
of the Jews [2453]
which [3588]
were [5607]
[5752]
in [1722]
those [1565]
quarters [5117]:
for [1063]
they knew [1492]
[5715]
all [0537]
that [3754]
his [0846]
father [3962]
was [5225]
[5707]
a Greek [1672].
4
Et
comme ils allaient de ville en ville,
ils recommandaient aux fidèles
de garder les ordonnances qui avaient
été établies par les apôtres et par
les anciens de Jérusalem.
And
[1161]
as [5613]
they went through
[1279]
[5711]
the cities [4172],
they delivered [3860]
[5707]
them [0846]
the decrees [1378]
for to keep [5442]
[5721],
that were ordained
[2919]
[5772]
of [5259]
the apostles [0652]
and [2532]
elders [4245]
which [3588]
were at [1722]
Jerusalem [2419].
5
Ainsi,
les convoqués à renaître étaient
affermies dans la foi, et elles
croissaient en nombre de jour en jour.
And
so [3303]
[3767]
were [4732]
[0000]
the churches [1577]
established [4732]
[5712]
in the faith [4102],
and [2532]
increased [4052]
[5707]
in number [0706]
daily [2250]
[2596].
6
Lorsqu'ils
eurent traversé la Phrygie et la
Galatie, la Sainte Présence de
Christ les empêcha d'annoncer la
Parole en Asie.
Now
[1161]
when they had gone throughout
[1330]
[5631]
Phrygia [5435]
and [2532]
the region [5561]
of Galatia [1054],
and were forbidden
[2967]
[5685]
of [5259]
the Holy [0040]
Ghost [4151]
to preach [2980]
[5658]
the word [3056]
in [1722]
Asia [0773],
7
Et
étant venus en Mysie, ils se disposaient
à aller en Bithynie; mais l'Esprit
de Jésus ne le leur permit
pas.
After
they were come [2064]
[5631]
to [2596]
Mysia [3465],
they assayed [3985]
[5707]
to go [4198]
[5738]
into [2596]
Bithynia [0978]:
but [2532]
the Spirit [4151]
suffered [1439]
[5656]
them [0846]
not [3756].
8
Alors
franchissant la Mysie, ils descendirent
à Troas.
And
[1161]
they passing by [3928]
[5631]
Mysia [3465]
came down [2597]
[5627]
to [1519]
Troas [5174].
9
Et
Paul eut une vision pendant la nuit: un
homme macédonien se tenait debout et le
sollicitait, en disant: Passe en
Macédoine, et viens nous secourir.
And
[2532]
a vision [3705]
appeared [3700]
[5681]
to Paul [3972]
in [1223]
the night [3571];
There stood [2258]
[5713]
[2476]
[5761]
a man [5100]
[0435]
of Macedonia [3110],
and prayed [3870]
[5723]
him [0846],
[2532]
saying [3004]
[5723],
Come over [1224]
[5631]
into [1519]
Macedonia [3109],
and help [0997]
[5657]
us [2254].
10
Aussitôt
après cette vision, nous avons cherché à
partir pour la Macédoine, concluant que
le Seigneur nous appelait à y annoncer
le message de la grâce.
And
[1161]
after [5613]
he had seen [1492]
[5627]
the vision [3705],
immediately [2112]
we endeavoured [2212]
[5656]
to go [1831]
[5629]
into [1519]
Macedonia [3109],
assuredly gathering
[4822]
[5723]
that [3754]
the Lord [2962]
had called [4341]
[5766]
us [2248]
for to preach the gospel
[2097]
[5670]
unto them [0846].
11
Étant
donc partis de Troas, nous tirèrent
droit vers Samothrace, et le lendemain à
Néapolis;
Therefore
[3767]
loosing [0321]
[5685]
from [0575]
Troas [5174],
we came with a straight course
[2113]
[5656]
to [1519]
Samothracia [4543],
and [5037]
the next [1966]
[5752]
[day] to [1519]
Neapolis [3496];
12
Et
de là à Philippes, qui est une colonie
et la première ville de ce
quartier de la Macédoine; et nous y
avons séjourné quelques jours.
And
[5037]
from thence [1564]
to [1519]
Philippi [5375],
which [3748]
is [2076]
[5748]
the chief [4413]
city [4172]
of that part [3310]
of Macedonia [3109],
[and] a colony [2862]:
and [1161]
we were [2258]
[5713]
in [1722]
that [5026]
city [4172]
abiding [1304]
[5723]
certain [5100]
days [2250].
13
Le
jour du sabbat nous allèrent hors de la
ville, près d'une rivière, où l'on avait
accoutumé de faire la prière; et nous
étant assis, nous parlions aux femmes
qui y étaient assemblées.
And
[5037]
on the sabbath [4521]
[2250]
we went [1831]
[5627]
out of [1854]
the city [4172]
by [3844]
a river side [4215],
where [3757]
prayer [4335]
was wont [3543]
[5712]
to be made [1511]
[5750];
and [2532]
we sat down [2523]
[5660],
and spake [2980]
[5707]
unto the women [1135]
which resorted [4905]
[5631]
[thither].
14
Et
une certaine femme, nommée Lydie, de la
ville de Thyatire, marchande de pourpre,
qui craignait Dieu, écoutait; et le
Seigneur lui ouvrit le cœur, pour faire
attention aux choses que Paul disait.
And
[2532]
a certain [5100]
woman [1135]
named [3686]
Lydia [3070],
a seller of purple
[4211],
of the city [4172]
of Thyatira [2363],
which worshipped [4576]
[5740]
God [2316],
heard [0191]
[5707]
[us]: whose [3739]
heart [2588]
the Lord [2962]
opened [1272]
[5656],
that she attended
[4337]
[5721]
unto the things which were spoken
[2980]
[5746]
of [5259]
Paul [3972].
15
Et
quand elle eut été consacrée avec sa
famille, elle nous fit cette
prière: Si vous m'avez jugée fidèle au
Seigneur, entrez dans ma maison, et
demeurez-y; et elle nous y
obligea.
And
[1161]
when [5613]
she was baptized [0907]
[5681],
and [2532]
her [0846]
household [3624],
she besought [3870]
[5656]
[us], saying [3004]
[5723],
If [1487]
ye have judged [2919]
[5758]
me [3165]
to be [1511]
[5750]
faithful [4103]
to the Lord [2962],
come [1525]
[5631]
into [1519]
my [3450]
house [3624],
and abide [3306]
[5657]
[there]. And [2532]
she constrained [3849]
[5662]
us [2248].
16
Or,
comme nous allions à la prière, une
servante qui avait une disposition de
présomption, et qui procurait un grand
profit à ses maîtres en devinant, nous
rencontra.
And
[1161]
it came to pass [1096]
[5633],
as we [2257]
went [4198]
[5740]
to [1519]
prayer [4335],
a certain [5100]
damsel [3814]
possessed [2192]
[5723]
with a spirit [4151]
of divination [4436]
met [0528]
[5658]
us [2254],
which [3748]
brought [3930]
[5707]
her [0848]
masters [2962]
much [4183]
gain [2039]
by soothsaying [3132]
[5740]:
17
Ayant
suivi Paul et nous, elle s'écria en
disant: Ces hommes sont des serviteurs
du Dieu très haut, qui vous annoncent la
voie du salut.
The
same [3778]
followed [2628]
[5660]
Paul [3972]
and [2532]
us [2254],
and cried [2896]
[5707],
saying [3004]
[5723],
These [3778]
men [0444]
are [1526]
[5748]
the servants [1401]
of the most high [5310]
God [2316],
which [3748]
shew [2605]
[5719]
unto us [2254]
the way [3598]
of salvation [4991].
18
Elle
fit cela pendant plusieurs jours; mais
Paul, en étant importuné, se
retourna, et s'adressa à cette attitude:
Je te contraint en t'avisant au nom de
Jésus-Christ, de te montrer dégagé
d'elle. Et elle cessa au même instant.
And
[1161]
this [5124]
did she [4160]
[5707]
[1909]
many [4183]
days [2250].
But [1161]
Paul [3972],
being grieved [1278]
[5666],
turned [1994]
[5660]
and [2532]
said [2036]
[5627]
to the spirit [4151],
I command [3853]
[5719]
thee [4671]
in [1722]
the name [3686]
of Jesus
Christ [5547]
to come [1831]
[5629]
out of [0575]
her [0846].
And [2532]
he came out [1831]
[5627]
the same [0846]
hour [5610].
19
Mais
ses maîtres, voyant qu'ils avaient perdu
l'espérance de leur gain, se saisirent
de Paul et de Silas, et les
traînèrent sur la place publique, devant
les magistrats.
And
[1161]
when her [0846]
masters [2962]
saw [1492]
[5631]
that [3754]
the hope [1680]
of their [0848]
gains [2039]
was gone [1831]
[5627],
they caught [1949]
[5637]
Paul [3972]
and [2532]
Silas [4609],
and drew [1670]
[5656]
[them] into [1519]
the marketplace [0058]
unto [1909]
the rulers [0758],
20
Et
les ayant menés aux magistrats, ils
leur dirent: Ces hommes troublent
notre ville;
And
[2532]
brought [4317]
[5631]
them [0846]
to the magistrates
[4755],
saying [2036]
[5627],
These [3778]
men [0444],
being [5225]
[5723]
Jews [2453],
do exceedingly trouble
[1613]
[5719]
our [2257]
city [4172],
21
Ce
sont des Judéens, et ils enseignent une
manière de vivre qu'il ne nous est pas
permis de recevoir, ni de suivre, à nous
qui sommes Romains.
And
[2532]
teach [2605]
[5719]
customs [1485],
which [3739]
are [1832]
[0000]
not [3756]
lawful [1832]
[5748]
for us [2254]
to receive [3858]
[5738],
neither [3761]
to observe [4160]
[5721],
being [5607]
[5752]
Romans [4514].
22
Alors
la foule se souleva contre eux, et les
magistrats, ayant fait déchirer leurs
vêtements, ordonnèrent qu'ils fussent
battus de verges.
And
[2532]
the multitude [3793]
rose up together [4911]
[5627]
against [2596]
them [0846]:
and [2532]
the magistrates [4755]
rent off [4048]
[5660]
their [0846]
clothes [2440],
and commanded [2753]
[5707]
to beat [4463]
[5721]
[them].
23
Et
après leur avoir infligé plusieurs
coups, ils les jetèrent en
prison et ordonnèrent au geôlier de les
garder sûrement.
And
[5037]
when they had laid
[2007]
[5631]
many [4183]
stripes [4127]
upon them [0846],
they cast [0906]
[5627]
[them] into [1519]
prison [5438],
charging [3853]
[5660]
the jailor [1200]
to keep [5083]
[5721]
them [0846]
safely [0806]:
24
Ayant
reçu cet ordre, celui-ci les jeta dans
la prison intérieure, et serra leurs
pieds dans des entraves.
Who
[3739],
having received [2983]
[5761]
such [5108]
a charge [3852],
thrust [0906]
[5627]
them [0846]
into [1519]
the inner [2082]
prison [5438],
and [2532]
made [0805]
[0000]
their [0846]
feet [4228]
fast [0805]
[5662]
in [1519]
the stocks [3586].
25
Sur
le minuit, Paul et Silas étant en
prières, chantaient les louanges de
Dieu, et les prisonniers les
entendaient.
And
[1161]
at [2596]
midnight [3317]
Paul [3972]
and [2532]
Silas [4609]
prayed [4336]
[5740],
and sang praises [5214]
[5707]
unto God [2316]:
and [1161]
the prisoners [1198]
heard [1874]
[5711]
them [0846].
26
Et
tout d'un coup il se fit un grand
tremblement de terre, en sorte que les
fondements de la prison furent ébranlés,
et en même temps [1909] toutes les portes
furent ouvertes, et les liens de tous
furent rompus.
And
[1161]
suddenly [0869]
there was [1096]
[5633]
a great [3173]
earthquake [4578],
so that [5620]
the foundations [2310]
of the prison [1201]
were shaken [4531]
[5683]:
and [5037]
immediately [3916]
all [3956]
the doors [2374]
were opened [0455]
[5681],
and [2532]
every one's [3956]
bands [1199]
were loosed [0447]
[5681].
27
Alors
le geôlier, s'étant réveillé, et voyant
les portes de la prison ouvertes, tira
son épée, et allait se tuer, croyant que
les prisonniers s'étaient sauvés.
And
[1161]
the keeper of the prison
[1200]
awaking [1096]
[5637]
out of his sleep [1853],
and [2532]
seeing [1492]
[5631]
the prison [5438]
doors [2374]
open [0455]
[5772],
he drew out [4685]
[5671]
his sword [3162],
and would [3195]
[5707]
have killed [0337]
[5721]
himself [1438],
supposing [3543]
[5723]
that the prisoners
[1198]
had been fled [1628]
[5755].
28
Mais
Paul d'une voix forte s'écria: Ne te
fais point de mal; car nous sommes tous
ici.
But
[1161]
Paul [3972]
cried [5455]
[5656]
with a loud [3173]
voice [5456],
saying [3004]
[5723],
Do [4238]
[5661]
thyself [4572]
no [3367]
harm [2556]:
for [1063]
we are [2070]
[5748]
all [0537]
here [1759].
29
Alors
le geôlier, ayant demandé de la
lumière, entra promptement, et tout
tremblant se jeta aux pieds de Paul et
de Silas.
Then
[1161]
he called [0154]
[5660]
for a light [5457],
and sprang in [1530]
[5656],
and [2532]
came [1096]
[5637]
trembling [1790],
and fell down before
[4363]
[5627]
Paul [3972]
and [2532]
Silas [4609],
30
Puis
les menant dehors, il leur dit:
Seigneurs, que faut-il que je fasse pour
être sauvé?
And
[2532]
brought [4254]
[5631]
them [0846]
out [1854],
and said [5346]
[5713],
Sirs [2962],
what [5101]
must [1163]
[5748]
I [3165]
do [4160]
[5721]
to [2443]
be saved [4982]
[5686]?
31
Ils
lui dirent: Crois au Seigneur
Jésus-Christ, et tu seras sauvé, toi et
ta famille.
And
[1161]
they said [2036]
[5627],
Believe [4100]
[5657]
on [1909]
the Lord [2962]
Jesus
Christ [5547],
and [2532]
thou [4771]
shalt be saved [4982]
[5701],
and [2532]
thy [4675]
house [3624].
32
Et
ils lui annoncèrent la Parole du
Seigneur, et à tous ceux qui étaient
dans sa maison.
And
[2532]
they spake [2980]
[5656]
unto him [0846]
the word [3056]
of the Lord [2962],
and [2532]
to all [3956]
that were in [1722]
his [0846]
house [3614].
33
Et
les ayant pris avec lui à cette heure
même de la nuit; et comme il
lava leurs plaies, et il fut
instamment introduit en Christ,
lui et tous les siens.
And
[2532]
he took [3880]
[5631]
them [0846]
[1722]
the same [1565]
hour [5610]
of the night [3571],
and washed [3068]
[5656]
[their] stripes [0575]
[4127];
and [2532]
was baptized [0907]
[5681],
he [0846]
and [2532]
all [3956]
his [0846],
straightway [3916].
34
Et
les conduisant dans son logement, il
leur servit à manger; et il se réjouit
de ce qu'il avait cru en Dieu, avec
toute sa famille.
And
[5037]
when he had brought
[0321]
[5631]
them [0846]
into [1519]
his [0848]
house [3624],
he set [3908]
[0000]
meat [5132]
before them [3908]
[5656],
and [2532]
rejoiced [0021]
[5662],
believing [4100]
[5761]
in God [2316]
with all [3832]
[0000]
his [0846]
house [3832].
35
Le
jour étant venu, les magistrats lui
envoyèrent dire par les licteurs:
Relâche ces hommes-là.
And
[1161]
when it was [1096]
[5637]
day [2250],
the magistrates [4755]
sent [0649]
[5656]
the serjeants [4465],
saying [3004]
[5723],
Let [0630]
[0000]
those [1565]
men [0444]
go [0630]
[5657].
36
Aussitôt
le geôlier rapporta ces paroles à Paul,
et lui dit: Les magistrats ont
envoyé pour vous faire relâcher; sortez
donc maintenant, et allez en paix.
And
[1161]
the keeper of the prison
[1200]
told [0518]
[5656]
this [5128]
saying [3056]
to [4314]
Paul [3972],
[3754]
The magistrates [4755]
have sent [0649]
[5758]
to [2443]
let you go [0630]
[5686]:
now [3568]
therefore [3767]
depart [1831]
[5631],
and go [4198]
[5737]
in [1722]
peace [1515].
37
Mais
Paul dit aux licteurs: Après
nous avoir battus de verges
publiquement, sans jugement, nous qui
sommes Romains, ils nous ont
mis en prison; et maintenant ils nous
font sortir en secret; non certes! mais
qu'ils viennent eux-mêmes nous faire
sortir.
But
[1161]
Paul [3972]
said [5346]
[5713]
unto [4314]
them [0846],
They have beaten [1194]
[5660]
us [2248]
openly [1219]
uncondemned [0178],
being [5225]
[5723]
Romans [4514]
[0444],
and have cast [0906]
[5627]
[us] into [1519]
prison [5438];
and [2532]
now [3568]
do they thrust [1544]
[0000]
us [2248]
out [1544]
[5719]
privily [2977]?
nay [3756]
verily [1063];
but [0235]
let them come [2064]
[5631]
themselves [0846]
and fetch [1806]
[0000]
us [2248]
out
38
Et
les licteurs rapportèrent ces paroles
aux magistrats, qui eurent peur,
apprenant qu'ils étaient Romains.
And
[1161]
the serjeants [4465]
told [0312]
[5656]
these [5023]
words [4487]
unto the magistrates
[4755]:
and [2532]
they feared [5399]
[5675],
when they heard [0191]
[5660]
that [3754]
they were [1526]
[5748]
Romans [4514].
39
Et
ils vinrent les apaiser, et les
conduisant dehors, ils les
prièrent de se retirer de la ville.
And
[2532]
they came [2064]
[5631]
and besought [3870]
[5656]
them [0846],
and [2532]
brought [them] out
[1806]
[5631],
and desired [2065]
[5707]
[them] to depart out
[1831]
[5629]
of the city [4172].
40
Et
eux, étant sortis de la prison,
entrèrent chez Lydie; et ayant vu les
frères [0080], ils les consolèrent, et
ensuite ils partirent.
And
[1161]
they went [1831]
[5631]
out of [1537]
the prison [5438],
and entered [1525]
[5627]
into [1519]
[the house of] Lydia
[3070]:
and [2532]
when they had seen
[1492]
[5631]
the brethren [0080],
they comforted [3870]
[5656]
them [0846],
and [2532]
departed [1831]
[5627].
1
Paul
et Silas, ayant passé par
Amphipolis et par Apollonia, vinrent à
Thessalonique, où était la synagogue des
Judéens.
Now
[1161]
when they had passed through
[1353]
[5660]
Amphipolis [0295]
and [2532]
Apollonia [0624],
they came [2064]
[5627]
to [1519]
Thessalonica [2332],
where [3699]
was [2258]
[5713]
a synagogue [4864]
of the Jews [2453]:
2
Et
Paul, selon sa coutume, entra vers eux,
et pendant trois jours de sabbat, les
entretint des Écritures,
And
[1161]
Paul [3972],
as [2596]
his manner was [1486]
[5756],
went in [1525]
[5627]
unto [4314]
them [0846],
and [2532]
[1909]
three [5140]
sabbath [4521]
days reasoned [1256]
[5711]
with them [0846]
out of [0575]
the scriptures [1124],
3
Démontrant
et faisant voir qu'il avait fallu que le
Christ souffrît, et qu'il ressuscitât
des morts; et disant: Ce JÉSUS que je
vous annonce est le CHRIST.
Opening
[1272]
[5723]
and [2532]
alleging [3908]
[5734],
that [3754]
Christ [5547]
must needs [1163]
[5713]
have suffered [3958]
[5629],
and [2532]
risen again [0450]
[5629]
from [1537]
the dead [3498];
and [2532]
that [3754]
this [3778]
Jesus,
whom [3739]
I [1473]
preach [2605]
[5719]
unto you [5213],
is [2076]
[5748]
Christ [5547].
4
Et
quelques-uns d'entre eux furent
persuadés, et se joignirent à Paul et à
Silas, avec une grande multitude de
Grecs dévoués, et plusieurs femmes
distinguées.
And
[2532]
some [5100]
of [1537]
them [0846]
believed [3982]
[5681],
and [2532]
consorted [4345]
[5681]
with Paul [3972]
and [2532]
Silas [4609];
and [5037]
of the devout [4576]
[5740]
Greeks [1672]
a great [4183]
multitude [4128],
and [5037]
of the chief [4413]
women [1135]
not [3756]
a few [3641].
5
Mais
les Judéens incrédules, émus d'envie,
recrutèrent des vauriens de la pire
espèce sur les places publiques; et
ayant excité un tumulte, ils troublèrent
la ville, et se portant vers la maison
de Jason, ils cherchaient Paul et
Silas, pour les mener devant le
peuple.
But
[1161]
the Jews [2453]
which believed not
[0544]
[5723],
moved with envy [2206]
[5660],
[2532]
took unto them [4355]
[5642]
certain [5100]
lewd [4190]
fellows [0435]
of the baser sort
[0060],
and [2532]
gathered a company
[3792]
[5660],
and set all [2350]
[0000]
the city [4172]
on an uproar [2350]
[5707],
and [5037]
assaulted [2186]
[5631]
the house [3614]
of Jason [2394],
and sought [2212]
[5707]
to bring [0071]
[5629]
them [0846]
out [1519]
to the people
6
Mais,
ne les y ayant pas trouvés, ils
traînèrent Jason et quelques-uns des
frères [0080] devant les magistrats de la
ville, en criant: Ces gens, qui ont
troublé le monde, sont aussi venus ici.
And
[1161]
when they found [2147]
[5631]
them [0846]
not [3361],
they drew [4951]
[5707]
Jason [2394]
and [2532]
certain [5100]
brethren [0080]
unto [1909]
the rulers of the city
[4173],
crying [0994]
[5723],
[3754]
These [3778]
that have turned [0387]
[0000]
the world [3625]
upside down [0387]
[5660]
are come [3918]
[5748]
hither [1759]
also [2532];
7
Et
Jason les a reçus chez lui; et
ils sont tous rebelles aux ordonnances
de César, en disant qu'il y a un autre
roi, qu'ils nomment JÉSUS.
Whom
[3739]
Jason [2394]
hath received [5264]
[5766]:
and [2532]
these [3778]
all [3956]
do [4238]
[5719]
contrary [0561]
to the decrees [1378]
of Caesar [2541],
saying [3004]
[5723]
that there is [1511]
[5750]
another [2087]
king [0935],
[one] Jesus.
8
Ils
émurent donc la populace, et les
magistrats de la ville, qui entendaient
ces choses.
And
[1161]
they troubled [5015]
[5656]
the people [3793]
and [2532]
the rulers of the city
[4173],
when they heard [0191]
[5723]
these things [5023].
9
Et,
ayant reçu caution de Jason et des
autres, ils les laissèrent aller.
And
[2532]
when they had taken
[2983]
[5631]
security [2425]
of [3844]
Jason [2394],
and [2532]
of the other [3062],
they let [0630]
[0000]
them [0846]
go [0630]
[5656].
10
Et
aussitôt les frères [0080] firent partir de
nuit, pour Bérée, Paul et Silas, qui
étant arrivés, entrèrent dans la
synagogue des Judéens.
And
[1161]
the brethren [0080]
immediately [2112]
sent away [1599]
[5656]
[5037]
Paul [3972]
and [2532]
Silas [4609]
by [1223]
night [3571]
unto [1519]
Berea [0960]:
who [3748]
coming [3854]
[5637]
[thither] went [0549]
[5713]
into [1519]
the synagogue [4864]
of the Jews [2453].
11
Ceux-ci
eurent des sentiments plus nobles que
ceux de Thessalonique, et ils reçurent
la Parole avec un esprit attentif,
examinant tous les jours les Écritures,
pour voir si ce qu'on leur
disait était exact.
1161
These [3778]
were [2258]
[5713]
more noble [2104]
than those in [1722]
Thessalonica [2332],
in that they [3748]
received [1209]
[5662]
the word [3056]
with [3326]
all [3956]
readiness of mind
[4288],
and searched [0350]
[5723]
the scriptures [1124]
daily [2250]
[2596],
whether [1487]
those things [5023]
were [2192]
[5722]
so [3779].
12
Plusieurs
donc d'entre eux crurent, ainsi que des
femmes grecques de distinction, et des
hommes en assez grand nombre.
Therefore
[3767]
[3303]
many [4183]
of [1537]
them [0846]
believed [4100]
[5656];
also [2532]
of honourable [2158]
women [1135]
which [3588]
were Greeks [1674],
and [2532]
of men [0435],
not [3756]
a few [3641].
13
Mais,
quand les Judéens de Thessalonique
surent que la Parole de Dieu était
annoncée à Bérée par Paul, ils y
vinrent, et émurent le peuple.
But
[1161]
when [5613]
the Jews [2453]
of [0575]
Thessalonica [2332]
had knowledge [1097]
[5627]
that [3754]
[2532]
the word [3056]
of God [2316]
was preached [2605]
[5648]
of [5259]
Paul [3972]
at [1722]
Berea [0960],
they came [2064]
[5627]
thither also [2546],
and stirred up [4531]
[5723]
the people [3793].
14
Et
aussitôt les frères [0080] firent partir Paul,
comme pour aller du côté de la mer, mais
Silas et Timothée demeurèrent là, à
Bérée.
And
[1161]
then [5119]
immediately [2112]
the brethren [0080]
sent away [1821]
[5656]
Paul [3972]
to go [4198]
[5738]
as it were [5613]
to [1909]
the sea [2281]:
but [1161]
[5037]
Silas [4609]
and [2532]
Timotheus [5095]
abode [5278]
[0000]
there [1563]
still [5278]
[5707].
15
Et
ceux qui accompagnaient Paul, le
menèrent jusqu'à Athènes, et, après
avoir reçu des ordres, pour que Silas et
Timothée viennent au plus tôt vers lui,
ils partirent.
And
[1161]
they that conducted
[2525]
[5723]
Paul [3972]
brought [0071]
[5627]
him [0846]
unto [2193]
Athens [0116]:
and [2532]
receiving [2983]
[5631]
a commandment [1785]
unto [4314]
Silas [4609]
and [2532]
Timotheus [5095]
for to [2443]
come [2064]
[5632]
to [4314]
him [0846]
with all speed [5613]
[5033],
they departed [1826]
[5713].
16
Pendant
que Paul les attendait à Athènes, il
avait l'âme troublée, en voyant cette
ville toute remplie d'idoles.
Now
[1161]
while Paul [3972]
waited for [1551]
[5740]
them [0846]
at [1722]
Athens [0116],
his [0846]
spirit [4151]
was stirred [3947]
[5712]
in [1722]
him [0846],
when he saw [2334]
[5723]
the city [4172]
wholly given [5607]
[5752]
to idolatry [2712].
17
Il
s'entretenait donc dans la synagogue
avec les Judéens et avec ceux qui
servaient Dieu, et tous les
jours sur la place publique avec ceux
qui s'y rencontraient.
Therefore
[3767]
[3303]
disputed he [1256]
[5711]
in [1722]
the synagogue [4864]
with the Jews [2453],
and [2532]
with the devout persons
[4576]
[5740],
and [2532]
in [1722]
the market [0058]
daily [2596]
[3956]
[2250]
with [4314]
them that met with him
[3909]
[5723].
18
Et
quelques philosophes épicuriens et
stoïciens conféraient avec lui; et les
uns disaient: Que veut dire ce
discoureur? Et les autres: Il semble
qu'il annonce des consciences déréglées
étrangères. Car il leur annonçait le
message de la grâce de Jésus et de la
résurrection.
Then
[1161]
certain [5100]
philosophers [5386]
of the Epicureans
[1946],
and [2532]
of the Stoicks [4770],
encountered [4820]
[5707]
him [0846].
And [2532]
some [5100]
said [3004]
[5707],
What [5101]
will [0302]
[2309]
[5722]
this [3778]
babbler [4691]
say [3004]
[5721]?
[1161]
other some, He seemeth
[1380]
[5719]
to be [1511]
[5750]
a setter forth [2604]
of strange [3581]
gods [1140]:
because [3754]
he preached [2097]
[5710]
unto them [0846]
Jesus,
and <
19
Et
l'ayant pris, ils le menèrent à
l'aréopage, en disant: Pourrions-nous
savoir quelle est cette
nouvelle doctrine que tu annonces?
And
[5037]
they took [1949]
[5637]
him [0846],
and brought him [0071]
[5627]
unto [1909]
Areopagus [0697],
saying [3004]
[5723],
May [1410]
[5736]
we know [1097]
[5629]
what [5101]
this [3778]
new [2537]
doctrine [1322],
whereof [5259]
thou [4675]
speakest [2980]
[5746],
[is]?
20
Car
nous t'entendons dire certaines choses
étranges; nous voudrions donc savoir ce
que cela peut être.
For
[1063]
thou bringest [1533]
[5719]
certain [5100]
strange things [3579]
[5723]
to [1519]
our [2257]
ears [0189]:
we would [1014]
[5736]
know [1097]
[5629]
therefore [3767]
what [5101]
these things [5023]
mean [0302]
[2309]
[5722]
[1511]
[5750].
21
Or,
tous les Athéniens et les étrangers qui
demeuraient parmi eux, ne s'occupaient
qu'à dire et à écouter quelque nouvelle.
(For
[1161]
all [3956]
the Athenians [0117]
and [2532]
strangers [3581]
which [3588]
were there [1927]
[5723]
spent their time [2119]
[5707]
in [1519]
nothing [3762]
else [2087],
but either [2228]
to tell [3004]
[5721],
or [2532]
to hear [0191]
[5721]
some [5100]
new thing [2537])
22
Alors
Paul, se tenant au milieu de l'Aréopage
(la colline de Mars), dit:
Hommes athéniens, je remarque qu'en
toutes choses vous êtes dans la crainte
des dérèglements de pensées.
Then
[1161]
Paul [3972]
stood [2476]
[5685]
in [1722]
the midst [3319]
of Mars' hill [0697],
and said [5346]
[5713],
[Ye] men [0435]
of Athens [0117],
I perceive [2334]
[5719]
that [5613]
in [2596]
all things [3956]
ye [5209]
are too superstitious
[1174].
23
Car
en passant, et en regardant vos
dévotions, j'ai trouvé même un autel sur
lequel il y a cette inscription: AU DIEU
INCONNU. Celui donc que vous honorez,
sans le connaître, c'est celui
que je vous annonce.
For
[1063]
as I passed by [1330]
[5740],
and [2532]
beheld [0333]
[5723]
your [5216]
devotions [4574],
[2532]
I found [2147]
[5627]
an altar [1041]
with this [1722]
[3739]
inscription [1924]
[5718],
TO THE UNKNOWN [0057]
GOD [2316].
Whom [3739]
therefore [3767]
ye ignorantly [0050]
[5723]
worship [2151]
[5719],
him [5126]
declare [2605]
[5719]
I [1473]
unto you [5213].
24
Le
Dieu qui a fait le monde et toutes les
choses qui y sont, étant le
Seigneur du ciel et de la terre,
n'habite point dans les temples bâtis de
mains d'hommes.
God
[2316]
that made [4160]
[5660]
the world [2889]
and [2532]
all things [3956]
therein [1722]
[0846],
seeing that he [3778]
is [5225]
[5723]
Lord [2962]
of heaven [3772]
and [2532]
earth [1093],
dwelleth [2730]
[5719]
not [3756]
in [1722]
temples [3485]
made with hands [5499];
25
Il
n'est point servi par les mains des
hommes, comme s'il avait besoin
de quelque chose, lui qui donne à tous
la vie, la respiration et toutes choses.
Neither
[3761]
is worshipped [2323]
[5743]
with [5259]
men's [0444]
hands [5495],
as though he needed
[4326]
[5740]
any thing [5100],
seeing he [0846]
giveth [1325]
[5723]
to all [3956]
life [2222],
and [2532]
breath [4157],
and [2596]
all things [3956];
26
Et
il a fait d'un seul sang toutes les
races des hommes, pour habiter sur toute
la face de la terre, ayant déterminé la
durée précise et les bornes de leur
habitation;
And
[5037]
hath made [4160]
[5656]
of [1537]
one [1520]
blood [0129]
all [3956]
nations [1484]
of men [0444]
for to dwell [2730]
[5721]
on [1909]
all [3956]
the face [4383]
of the earth [1093],
and hath determined
[3724]
[5660]
the times [2540]
before appointed [4384]
[5772],
and [2532]
the bounds [3734]
of their [0846]
habitation [2733];
27
Pour
chercher le Seigneur, pour voir si en le
cherchant en tâtonnant, ils le
trouveraient, quoiqu'il ne soit pas loin
de chacun de nous.
That
they should seek [2212]
[5721]
the Lord [2962],
if [1487]
haply [0686]
they might feel [5584]
[5659]
after him [0846],
and [2532]
find him [2147]
[5630],
though [2544]
he be [5225]
[5723]
not [3756]
far [3112]
from [0575]
every [1538]
one [1520]
of us [2257]:
28
Car
en Lui nous avons la vie, le mouvement
et l'être; comme l'ont dit
aussi quelques-uns de vos poètes: Car de
Lui nous sommes aussi la race.
For
[1063]
in [1722]
him [0846]
we live [2198]
[5719],
and [2532]
move [2795]
[5743],
and [2532]
have our being [2070]
[5748];
as [5613]
certain [5100]
also [2532]
of your [5209]
own [2596]
poets [4163]
have said [2046]
[5758],
For [1063]
we are [2070]
[5748]
also [2532]
his [5120]
offspring [1085].
29
Étant
donc de la race de Dieu, nous ne devons
pas croire que la divinité soit
semblable à de l'or, ou à de l'argent,
ou à de la pierre taillée par l'art et
l'industrie des hommes.
Forasmuch
then [3767]
as we are [5225]
[5723]
the offspring [1085]
of God [2316],
we ought [3784]
[5719]
not [3756]
to think [3543]
[5721]
that the Godhead [2304]
is [1511]
[5750]
like [3664]
unto gold [5557],
or [2228]
silver [0696],
or [2228]
stone [3037],
graven [5480]
by art [5078]
and [2532]
man's [0444]
device [1761].
30
Mais
Dieu, ayant laissé passer ces temps [1909]
d'ignorance, ordonne maintenant à tous
genres d'hommes en tous lieux, de
reconsidérer;
And
[3303]
[3767]
the times [5550]
of this ignorance
[0052]
God [2316]
winked at [5237]
[5660];
but now [3569]
commandeth [3853]
[5719]
all [3956]
men [0444]
every where [3837]
to repent [3340]
[5721]:
31
Parce
qu'il a fixé un jour, où il doit juger
le monde avec justice, par l'Homme qu'il
a prédéterminé, ce dont
il a donné à tous une preuve certaine,
en se ressuscitant des morts.
Because
[1360]
he hath appointed
[2476]
[5656]
a day [2250],
in [1722]
the which [3739]
he will [3195]
[5719]
judge [2919]
[5721]
the world [3625]
in [1722]
righteousness [1343]
by [1722]
[that] man [0435]
whom [3739]
he hath ordained [3724]
[5656];
[whereof] he hath given
[3930]
[5631]
assurance [4102]
unto all [3956]
[men], in that he hath raised
[0450]
[5660]
him [0846]
from [1537]
the dead [3498].
32
Quand
ils entendirent parler de résurrection
des morts, les uns se moquèrent, et les
autres dirent: Nous t'entendrons une
autre fois sur cela.
And
[1161]
when they heard [0191]
[5660]
of the resurrection
[0386]
of the dead [3498],
some [3303]
mocked [5512]
[5707]:
and [1161]
others said [2036]
[5627],
We will hear [0191]
[5695]
thee [4675]
again [3825]
of [4012]
this [5127]
[matter].
33
Ainsi
Paul sortit du milieu d'eux.
So
[2532]
[3779]
Paul [3972]
departed [1831]
[5627]
from [1537]
among [3319]
them [0846].
34
Il
y en eut cependant quelques-uns qui se
joignirent à lui, et qui crurent; entre
lesquels Denis, juge de l'aréopage, et
une femme nommée Damaris, et d'autres
avec eux.
Howbeit
[1161]
certain [5100]
men [0435]
clave [2853]
[5685]
unto him [0846],
and believed [4100]
[5656]:
among [1722]
the which [3739]
[2532]
[was] Dionysius [1354]
the Areopagite [0698],
and [2532]
a woman [1135]
named [3686]
Damaris [1152],
and [2532]
others [2087]
with [4862]
them [0846].
1
Après
cela, Paul étant parti d'Athènes, vint à
Corinthe.
1161
After [3326]
these things [5023]
Paul [3972]
departed [5563]
[5685]
from [1537]
Athens [0116],
and came [2064]
[5627]
to [1519]
Corinth [2882];
2
Et
ayant trouvé là un Judéen,
nommé Aquilas, originaire du Pont, qui
était nouvellement venu d'Italie avec
Priscille sa femme, parce que Claude
avait ordonné à tous les Judéens de
sortir de Rome, il alla vers eux.
And
[2532]
found [2147]
[5631]
a certain [5100]
Jew [2453]
named [3686]
Aquila [0207],
born [1085]
in Pontus [4193],
lately [4373]
come [2064]
[5756]
from [0575]
Italy [2482],
with [2532]
his [0846]
wife [1135]
Priscilla [4252];
(because that [1223]
Claudius [2804]
had commanded [1299]
[5760]
all [3956]
Jews [2453]
to depart [5563]
[5745]
from [1537]
Rome [4516])
and came [4334]
[5627]
unto them [0846].
3
Et
comme il était du même métier, il
demeura chez eux, et y travaillait, et
ils étaient faiseurs de tentes de leur
métier.
And
[2532]
because [1223]
he was [1511]
[5750]
of the same craft
[3673],
he abode [3306]
[5707]
with [3844]
them [0846],
and [2532]
wrought [2038]
[5711]:
for [1063]
by their occupation
[5078]
they were [2258]
[5713]
tentmakers [4635].
4
Or
il discourait dans la synagogue, tous
les jours de sabbat, et il persuadait
les Judéens et les Grecs.
And
[1161]
he reasoned [1256]
[5711]
in [1722]
the synagogue [4864]
[2596]
every [3956]
sabbath [4521],
and [5037]
persuaded [3982]
[5707]
the Jews [2453]
and [2532]
the Greeks [1672].
5
Et
quand Silas et Timothée furent venus de
Macédoine, Paul pressé par l'Esprit,
rendait témoignage aux Judéens que JÉSUS
est LE MESSIE.
And
[1161]
when [5613]
[5037]
Silas [4609]
and [2532]
Timotheus [5095]
were come [2718]
[5627]
from [0575]
Macedonia [3109],
Paul [3972]
was pressed [4912]
[5712]
in the spirit [4151],
and testified [1263]
[5740]
to the Jews [2453]
[that] Jesus
[was] Christ [5547].
6
Mais,
comme ils s'opposaient à lui, et
l'injuriaient, il secoua ses
habits, et leur dit: Que votre
sang retombe sur votre tête; j'en
suis net; dès à présent, j'irai vers les
Gentils.
And
[1161]
when they opposed
[0498]
[5734]
themselves [0846],
and [2532]
blasphemed [0987]
[5723],
he shook [1621]
[5671]
[his] raiment [2440],
and said [2036]
[5627]
unto [4314]
them [0846],
Your [5216]
blood [0129]
[be] upon [1909]
your [5216]
own heads [2776];
I [1473]
[am] clean [2513]:
from [0575]
henceforth [3568]
I will go [4198]
[5695]
unto [1519]
the Gentiles [1484].
7
Et
étant sorti de là, il entra chez un
nommé Justus, craignant Dieu, et dont la
maison était proche de la synagogue.
And
[2532]
he departed [3327]
[5631]
thence [1564],
and entered [2064]
[5627]
into [1519]
a certain [5100]
[man's] house [3614],
named [3686]
Justus [2459],
[one] that worshipped
[4576]
[5740]
God [2316],
whose [3739]
house [3614]
joined hard [4927]
[5723]
[2258]
[5713]
to the synagogue [4864].
8
Et
Crispus, le chef de la synagogue, crut
au Seigneur avec toute sa maison; et
plusieurs Corinthiens, qui écoutaient,
crurent, et furent engagés en Christ.
And
[1161]
Crispus [2921],
the chief ruler of the synagogue
[0752],
believed [4100]
[5656]
on the Lord [2962]
with [4862]
all [3650]
his [0848]
house [3624];
and [2532]
many [4183]
of the Corinthians
[2881]
hearing [0191]
[5723]
believed [4100]
[5707],
and [2532]
were baptized [0907]
[5712].
9
Et
le Seigneur, dans une vision de nuit,
dit à Paul: Ne crains point; mais parle,
et ne te tais point;
Then
[1161]
spake [2036]
[5627]
the Lord [2962]
to Paul [3972]
in [1223]
the night [3571]
by [1722]
a vision [3705],
Be [5399]
[0000]
not [3361]
afraid [5399]
[5732]
[5737],
but [0235]
speak [2980]
[5720],
and [2532]
hold [4623]
[0000]
not [3361]
thy peace [4623]
[5661]:
10
Car
JE SUIS avec toi, et personne ne mettra
les mains sur toi, pour te faire du mal;
car j'ai un grand peuple dans cette
ville.
For
[1360]
I [1473]
am [1510]
[5748]
with [3326]
thee [4675],
and [2532]
no man [3762]
shall set on [2007]
[5698]
thee [4671]
to hurt [2559]
[5658]
thee [4571]:
for [1360]
I [3427]
have [2076]
[5748]
much [4183]
people [2992]
in [1722]
this [5026]
city [4172].
11
Il
y demeura donc un an et six mois,
enseignant parmi eux la Parole de Dieu.
And
[5037]
he continued [2523]
[5656]
[there] a year [1763]
and [2532]
six [1803]
months [3376],
teaching [1321]
[5723]
the word [3056]
of God [2316]
among [1722]
them [0846].
12
Or,
Gallion étant proconsul d'Achaïe, les
Judéens s'élevèrent d'un commun accord
contre Paul, et l'amenèrent au tribunal,
And
[1161]
when Gallio [1058]
was the deputy [0445]
[5723]
of Achaia [0882],
the Jews [2453]
made insurrection
[2721]
[5627]
with one accord against
[3661]
Paul [3972],
and [2532]
brought [0071]
[5627]
him [0846]
to [1909]
the judgment seat
[0968],
13
En
disant: Celui-ci persuade aux hommes de
servir Dieu d'une manière contraire à la
Loi.
Saying
[3004]
[5723],
[3754]
This [3778]
[fellow] persuadeth
[0374]
[5719]
men [0444]
to worship [4576]
[5738]
God [2316]
contrary [3844]
to the law [3551].
14
Et
comme Paul allait ouvrir la bouche,
Gallion dit aux Judéens: S'il
s'agissait, ô Judéens, de quelque
injustice ou de quelque crime,
je vous écouterais, autant qu'il serait
raisonnable;
And
[1161]
when Paul [3972]
was now about [3195]
[5723]
to open [0455]
[5721]
[his] mouth [4750],
Gallio [1058]
said [2036]
[5627]
unto [4314]
the Jews [2453],
If [1487]
[3303]
[3767]
it were [2258]
[5713]
a [5100]
matter of wrong [0092]
or [2228]
wicked [4190]
lewdness [4467],
O [5599]
[ye] Jews [2453],
reason [2596]
[3056]
would [0302]
that I should bear
[0430]
[5633]
with you [5216]:
15
Mais
s'il s'agit de disputes relatives à une
doctrine, et à des noms, et à votre loi,
vous y aviserez vous-mêmes, car je ne
veux point être juge de ces choses.
But
[1161]
if [1487]
it be [2076]
[5748]
a question [2213]
of [4012]
words [3056]
and [2532]
names [3686],
and [2532]
[of] [2596]
your [5209]
law [3551],
look ye [3700]
[5695]
[to it]; for [1063]
I [1473]
will be [1014]
[5736]
[1511]
[5750]
no [3756]
judge [2923]
of such [5130]
[matters].
16
Et
il les renvoya du tribunal.
And
[2532]
he drave [0556]
[5656]
them [0846]
from [0575]
the judgment seat
[0968].
17
Alors
tous les Grecs, ayant saisi Sosthène,
chef de la synagogue, le
battaient devant le tribunal, et Gallion
ne s'en mettait point en peine.
Then
[1161]
all [3956]
the Greeks [1672]
took [1949]
[5637]
Sosthenes [4988],
the chief ruler of the synagogue
[0752],
and beat [5180]
[5707]
[him] before [1715]
the judgment seat
[0968].
And [2532]
Gallio [1058]
cared [3199]
[5707]
for none [3762]
of those things [5130].
18
Cependant
Paul étant encore resté à Corinthe
assez long temps [1909], prit congé des frères [0080],
et s'embarqua pour la Syrie avec
Priscille et Aquilas; il se fit
auparavant raser la tête à Cenchrées, à
cause d'un vœu qu'il avait fait.
And
[1161]
Paul [3972]
[after this] tarried
[4357]
[5660]
[there] yet [2089]
a good [2425]
while [2250],
and then took his leave
[0657]
[5671]
of the brethren [0080],
and sailed thence
[1602]
[5707]
into [1519]
Syria [4947],
and [2532]
with [4862]
him [0846]
Priscilla [4252]
and [2532]
Aquila [0207];
having shorn [2751]
[5671]
[his] head [2776]
in [1722]
Cenchrea [2747]:
for [1063]
he had [2192]
[5707]
a vow [2171].
19
Puis
il arriva à Éphèse, et y laissa ses
compagnons, mais étant entré dans la
synagogue, il discuta avec les Judéens,
And
[1161]
he came [2658]
[5656]
to [1519]
Ephesus [2181],
and [2548]
left [2641]
[5627]
them there [0847]:
but [1161]
he himself [0846]
entered [1525]
[5631]
into [1519]
the synagogue [4864],
and reasoned with
[1256]
[5675]
the Jews [2453].
20
Qui
le supplièrent de demeurer plus
long temps [1909] avec eux; mais il n'y
consentit pas.
When
[1161]
they desired [2065]
[5723]
[him] to tarry [3306]
[5658]
longer [1909]
[4119]
time [5550]
with [3844]
them [0846],
he consented [1962]
[5656]
not [3756];
21
Et
il prit congé d'eux, en leur
disant: Il faut absolument que je
célèbre la fête prochaine à Jérusalem;
mais je reviendrai vous voir, s'il plaît
à Dieu; et il partit d'Éphèse.
But
[0235]
bade [0657]
[0000]
them [0846]
farewell [0657]
[5662],
saying [2036]
[5631],
I [3165]
must [1163]
[5748]
by all means [3843]
keep [4160]
[5658]
this feast [1859]
that cometh [2064]
[5740]
in [1519]
Jerusalem [2414]:
but [1161]
I will return [0344]
[5692]
again [3825]
unto [4314]
you [5209],
if God [2316]
will [2309]
[5723].
And [2532]
he sailed [0321]
[5681]
from [0575]
Ephesus [2181].
22
Étant
débarqué à Césarée, il monta à
Jérusalem; et après avoir salué les
convoqués à renaître, il descendit à
Antioche.
And
[2532]
when he had landed
[2718]
[5631]
at [1519]
Caesarea [2542],
and gone up [0305]
[5631],
and [2532]
saluted [0782]
[5666]
the church [1577],
he went down [2597]
[5627]
to [1519]
Antioch [0490].
23
Et
ayant passé là quelque temps [1909], il en
partit, et parcourut de ville en ville
la Galatie et la Phrygie, fortifiant
tous les disciples.
And
[2532]
after he had spent
[4160]
[5660]
some [5100]
time [5550]
[there], he departed
[1831]
[5627],
and went over [1330]
[5740]
[all] the country
[5561]
of Galatia [1054]
and [2532]
Phrygia [5435]
in order [2517],
strengthening [1991]
[5723]
all [3956]
the disciples [3101].
24
Or,
un Judéen, nommé Apollos, natif
d'Alexandrie, homme éloquent et puissant
dans les Écritures, arriva à Éphèse.
And
[1161]
a certain [5100]
Jew [2453]
named [3686]
Apollos [0625],
born [1085]
at Alexandria [0221],
an eloquent [3052]
man [0435],
[and] mighty [5607]
[5752]
[1415]
in [1722]
the scriptures [1124],
came [2658]
[5656]
to [1519]
Ephesus [2181].
25
Il
avait été instruit dans la voie du
Seigneur. Et, fervent d'esprit, il
parlait et enseignait soigneusement ce
qui regarde le Seigneur, bien qu'il
n'eût connaissance que de la
consécration de Jean.
This
man [3778]
was [2258]
[5713]
instructed in [2727]
[5772]
the way [3598]
of the Lord [2962];
and [2532]
being fervent [2204]
[5723]
in the spirit [4151],
he spake [2980]
[5707]
and [2532]
taught [1321]
[5707]
diligently [0199]
the things of [4012]
the Lord [2962],
knowing [1987]
[5740]
only [3440]
the baptism [0908]
of John [2491].
26
Il
commença donc à parler hardiment dans la
synagogue. Et Aquilas et Priscille
l'ayant entendu le prirent avec eux, et
l'instruisirent plus exactement de la
voie de Dieu.
And
[5037]
he [3778]
began [0756]
[5662]
to speak boldly [3955]
[5738]
in [1722]
the synagogue [4864]:
whom [0846]
when [1161]
Aquila [0207]
and [2532]
Priscilla [4252]
had heard [0191]
[5660],
they took [4355]
[5639]
him [0846]
unto [them], and [2532]
expounded [1620]
[5639]
unto him [0846]
the way [3598]
of God [2316]
more perfectly [0197].
27
Et
comme il voulait passer en Achaïe, les
frères [0080] qui l'y avaient exhorté,
écrivirent aux disciples de bien le
recevoir. Quand il fut arrivé, il servit
beaucoup, par la grâce de Dieu,
à ceux qui avaient cru.
And
[1161]
when he [0846]
was disposed [1014]
[5740]
to pass [1330]
[5629]
into [1519]
Achaia [0882],
the brethren [0080]
wrote [1125]
[5656],
exhorting [4389]
[5671]
the disciples [3101]
to receive [0588]
[5664]
him [0846]:
who [3739],
when he was come [3854]
[5637],
helped them [4820]
[5639]
much [4183]
which had believed
[4100]
[5761]
through [1223]
grace [5485]:
28
Car
il réfutait publiquement les Judéens
avec force, prouvant par les Écritures
que JÉSUS est LE MESSIE.
For
[1063]
he mightily [2159]
convinced [1246]
[5711]
the Jews [2453],
[and that] publickly
[1219],
shewing [1925]
[5723]
by [1223]
the scriptures [1124]
that Jesus
was [1511]
[5750]
Christ [5547].
1
Pendant
qu'Apollos était à Corinthe, Paul, après
avoir parcouru les hautes provinces
de l'Asie, vint à Éphèse. Il y
trouva quelques disciples et leur dit:
And
[1161]
it came to pass [1096]
[5633],
that, while Apollos
[0625]
was [1511]
[5750]
[1722]
at [1722]
Corinth [2882],
Paul [3972]
having passed [1330]
[5631]
through the upper
[0510]
coasts [3313]
came [2064]
[5629]
to [1519]
Ephesus [2181]:
and [2532]
finding [2147]
[5631]
certain [5100]
disciples [3101],
2
Avez-vous
reçu la Sainte Présence de Christ,
lorsque vous avez cru? Ils lui
répondirent: Nous n'avons pas même
entendu dire qu'il y ait une Sainte
Présence de Christ.
He
said [2036]
[5627]
unto [4314]
them [0846],
[1487]
Have ye received [2983]
[5627]
the Holy [0040]
Ghost [4151]
since ye believed
[4100]
[5660]?
And [1161]
they said [2036]
[5627]
unto [4314]
him [0846],
[0235]
We have [0191]
[0000]
not so much as [3761]
heard [0191]
[5656]
whether [1487]
there be any [2076]
[5748]
Holy [0040]
Ghost [4151].
3
Et
il leur dit: Quelle consécration
avez-vous donc reçu? Ils répondirent: La
consécration de Jean.
And
[5037]
he said [2036]
[5627]
unto [4314]
them [0846],
Unto [1519]
what [5101]
then [3767]
were ye baptized [0907]
[5681]?
And [1161]
they said [2036]
[5627],
Unto [1519]
John's [2491]
baptism [0908].
4
Alors
Paul dit: Il est vrai que Jean a lavé
dans la consécration de la
reconsidération, en disant au peuple de
croire en Celui qui venait après lui,
c'est-à-dire, au Christ Jésus.
Then
[1161]
said [2036]
[5627]
Paul [3972],
John [2491]
verily [3303]
baptized [0907]
[5656]
with the baptism [0908]
of repentance [3341],
saying [3004]
[5723]
unto the people [2992],
that [2443]
they should believe
[4100]
[5661]
on [1519]
him which should come
[2064]
[5740]
after [3326]
him [0846],
that [5123]
[5748]
is, on [1519]
Christ [5547]
Jesus.
5
Ce
qu'ayant entendu, ils furent engagés
dans le nom du Seigneur Jésus,
When
[1161]
they heard [0191]
[5660]
[this], they were baptized
[0907]
[5681]
in [1519]
the name [3686]
of the Lord [2962]
Jesus.
6
Lorsque
Paul leur eut imposé les mains, et la
Sainte Présence de Christ
descendit sur eux, et ils parlaient
diverses langages, et
prophétisaient.
And
[2532]
when Paul [3972]
had laid [2007]
[0000]
[his] hands [5495]
upon [2007]
[5631]
them [0846],
the Holy [0040]
Ghost [4151]
came [2064]
[5627]
on [1909]
them [0846];
and [5037]
they spake [2980]
[5707]
with tongues [1100],
and [2532]
prophesied [4395]
[5707].
7
Et
ils étaient en tout environ douze
hommes.
And
[1161]
all [3956]
the men [0435]
were [2258]
[5713]
about [5616]
twelve [1177].
8
Puis
entrant dans la synagogue, il y
parla avec hardiesse pendant trois mois,
discourant avec persuasion sur les
choses de la Souveraineté de Dieu.
And
[1161]
he went [1525]
[5631]
into [1519]
the synagogue [4864],
and spake boldly [3955]
[5711]
for the space [1909]
of three [5140]
months [3376],
disputing [1256]
[5740]
and [2532]
persuading [3982]
[5723]
the things concerning
[4012]
the kingdom [0932]
of God [2316].
9
Mais,
comme quelques-uns s'endurcissaient et
étaient incrédules, décriant la voie
du Seigneur devant la multitude, il
se retira, et sépara les disciples
d'avec eux, enseignant tous les jours
dans l'école d'un certain Tyrannus.
But
[1161]
when [5613]
divers [5100]
were hardened [4645]
[5712],
and [2532]
believed not [0544]
[5707],
but spake evil [2551]
[5723]
of that way [3598]
before [1799]
the multitude [4128],
he departed [0868]
[5631]
from [0575]
them [0846],
and separated [0873]
[5656]
the disciples [3101],
disputing [1256]
[5740]
daily [2596]
[2250]
in [1722]
the school [4981]
of one [5100]
Tyrannus [5181].
10
Or
cela dura deux ans, en sorte que tous
ceux qui demeuraient en Asie, tant
Judéens que Grecs, entendirent la Parole
du Seigneur Jésus.
And
[1161]
this [5124]
continued [1096]
[5633]
by the space [1909]
of two [1417]
years [2094];
so [5620]
that all [3956]
they which dwelt in
[2730]
[5723]
Asia [0773]
heard [0191]
[5658]
the word [3056]
of the Lord [2962]
Jesus,
both [5037]
Jews [2453]
and [2532]
Greeks [1672].
11
Et
Dieu faisait des miracles
extraordinaires par les mains de Paul;
And
[5037]
God [2316]
wrought [4160]
[5707]
special [3756]
[5177]
[5631]
miracles [1411]
by [1223]
the hands [5495]
of Paul [3972]:
12
Au
point qu'en appliquant sur les malades
des foulards et des linges qui avaient
touché son corps, ils étaient guéris de
leurs maladies, et les dispositions
malicieuses étaient redressées.
So
[2532]
[5620]
that from [0575]
his [0846]
body [5559]
were brought [2018]
[5745]
unto [1909]
the sick [0770]
[5723]
handkerchiefs [4676]
or [2228]
aprons [4612],
and [2532]
the diseases [3554]
departed [0525]
[5745]
from [0575]
them [0846],
and [5037]
the evil [4190]
spirits [4151]
went [1831]
[5738]
out of [0575]
them [0846].
13
Alors
quelques-uns des exorcistes judéens, qui
couraient de lieu en lieu, essayèrent
d'invoquer le nom du Seigneur Jésus sur
ceux qui avaient des dispositions
désagréables, en disant: Nous vous
conjurons par Jésus, que Paul prêche.
Then
[1161]
certain [5100]
of [0575]
the vagabond [4022]
[5740]
Jews [2453],
exorcists [1845],
took upon them [2021]
[5656]
to call [3687]
[5721]
over [1909]
them which had [2192]
[5723]
evil [4190]
spirits [4151]
the name [3686]
of the Lord [2962]
Jesus,
saying [3004]
[5723],
We adjure [3726]
[5719]
you [5209]
by Jesus
whom [3739]
Paul [3972]
preacheth [2784]
[5719].
14
Ceux
qui faisaient cela, étaient sept fils [5207] de
Scévas, Judéen, l'un des principaux
sacrificateurs.
And
[1161]
there were [2258]
[5713]
seven [2033]
sons [5207]
of [one] Sceva [4630]
[5100],
a Jew [2453],
[and] chief of the priests
[0749],
which did [4160]
[5723]
so [5124].
15
Mais
d'un esprit furieux il leur
répondit: Je connais Jésus, et je sais
qui est Paul; mais vous, qui êtes-vous?
And
[1161]
the evil [4190]
spirit [4151]
answered [0611]
[5679]
and said [2036]
[5627],
Jesus
I know [1097]
[5719],
and [2532]
Paul [3972]
I know [1987]
[5736];
but [1161]
who [5101]
are [2075]
[5748]
ye [5210]?
16
Et
l'homme qui était enflammé de cet esprit
de colère, se jeta sur eux, et s'en
étant rendu maître, les maltraita
tellement, qu'ils s'enfuirent de la
maison nus et blessés.
And
[2532]
the man [0444]
in [1722]
whom [3739]
the evil [4190]
spirit [4151]
was [2258]
[5713]
leaped [2177]
[5740]
on [1909]
them [0846],
and [2532]
overcame [2634]
[5660]
them [0846],
and prevailed [2480]
[5656]
against [2596]
them [0846],
so [5620]
that they fled [1628]
[5629]
out of [1537]
that [1565]
house [3624]
naked [1131]
and [2532]
wounded [5135]
[5772].
17
Cela
fut connu de tous les Judéens et de tous
les Grecs qui demeuraient à Éphèse, et
ils furent tous saisis de crainte; et le
nom du Seigneur Jésus était magnifié.
And
[1161]
this [5124]
was [1096]
[5633]
known [1110]
to all [3956]
the Jews [2453]
and [5037]
Greeks [1672]
also [2532]
dwelling [2730]
[5723]
at Ephesus [2181];
and [2532]
fear [5401]
fell [1968]
[5627]
on [1909]
them [0846]
all [3956],
and [2532]
the name [3686]
of the Lord [2962]
Jesus
was magnified [3170]
[5712].
18
Et
plusieurs de ceux qui avaient cru,
venaient confesser et déclarer ce qu'ils
avaient fait.
And
[5037]
many [4183]
that believed [4100]
[5761]
came [2064]
[5711],
and confessed [1843]
[5734],
and [2532]
shewed [0312]
[5723]
their [0848]
deeds [4234].
19
Et
un grand nombre de ceux qui
administraient des occupations frivoles,
ayant apporté leurs manuscrits, les
brûlèrent devant tout le monde; et quand
on en eut calculé le prix, on le trouva
de cinquante mille pièces
d'argent.
Many
[2425]
of them [0846]
also [1161]
which used [4238]
[5660]
curious arts [4021]
brought [4851]
[0000]
their books [0976]
together [4851]
[5631],
and burned them [2618]
[5707]
before [1799]
all [3956]
[men]: and [2532]
they counted [4860]
[5656]
the price [5092]
of them [0846],
and [2532]
found [2147]
[5627]
[it] fifty [4002]
thousand [3461]
[pieces] of silver
[0694].
20
Ainsi
la Parole du Seigneur se répandait, et
devenait de plus en plus efficace.
So
[3779]
mightily [2596]
[2904]
grew [0837]
[5707]
the word [3056]
of God [2962]
and [2532]
prevailed [2480]
[5707].
21
Après
cela, Paul se proposa, dans son esprit,
de traverser la Macédoine et l'Achaïe,
et d'aller à Jérusalem, disant: Après
que j'aurai été là, il faut aussi que je
voie Rome.
After
[1161]
[5613]
these things [5023]
were ended [4137]
[5681],
Paul [3972]
purposed [5087]
[5639]
in [1722]
the spirit [4151],
when he had passed through
[1330]
[5631]
Macedonia [3109]
and [2532]
Achaia [0882],
to go [4198]
[5738]
to [1519]
Jerusalem [2419],
saying [2036]
[5631],
After [3754]
[3326]
I [3165]
have been [1096]
[5635]
there [1563],
I [3165]
must [1163]
[5748]
also [2532]
see [1492]
[5629]
Rome [4516].
22
Et
ayant envoyé en Macédoine deux de ceux
qui l'aidaient, Timothée et Éraste, il
demeura encore quelque temps [1909] en Asie.
So
[1161]
he sent [0649]
[5660]
into [1519]
Macedonia [3109]
two [1417]
of them that ministered
[1247]
[5723]
unto him [0846],
Timotheus [5095]
and [2532]
Erastus [2037];
but he himself [0846]
stayed [1907]
[5627]
in [1519]
Asia [0773]
for a season [5550].
23
Or
il arriva en ce temps [1909]-là un grand
trouble à l'occasion de cette influence.
And
[1161]
[2596]
the same [1565]
time [2540]
there arose [1096]
[5633]
no [3756]
small [3641]
stir [5017]
about [4012]
that way [3598].
24
En
effet, un nommé Démétrius, orfèvre, qui
faisait des sanctuaires de Diane en
argent, et qui procurait un grand profit
aux ouvriers,
For
[1063]
a certain [5100]
[man] named [3686]
Demetrius [1216],
a silversmith [0695],
which made [4160]
[5723]
silver [0693]
shrines [3485]
for Diana [0735],
brought [3930]
[5710]
no [3756]
small [3641]
gain [2039]
unto the craftsmen
[5079];
25
Les
assembla avec ceux qui travaillaient à
ces sortes d'ouvrages, et leur
dit: Ô hommes, vous savez que tout notre
gain vient de cet ouvrage;
Whom
[3739]
he called together
[4867]
[5660]
with the workmen [2040]
of [4012]
like occupation [5108],
and [2532]
said [2036]
[5627],
Sirs [0435],
ye know [1987]
[5736]
that [3754]
by [1537]
this [5026]
craft [2039]
we have [2076]
[5748]
our [2257]
wealth [2142].
26
Et
vous voyez et vous entendez dire, que
non seulement à Éphèse, mais presque par
toute l'Asie, ce Paul a persuadé et
perverti un grand nombre de personnes,
en disant qu'ils ne sont pas des dieux
ceux qui sont faits de main d'homme.
Moreover
[2532]
ye see [2334]
[5719]
and [2532]
hear [0191]
[5719],
that [3754]
not [3756]
alone [3440]
at Ephesus [2181],
but [0235]
almost [4975]
throughout all [3956]
Asia [0773],
this [3778]
Paul [3972]
hath persuaded [3982]
[5660]
and turned away [3179]
[5656]
much [2425]
people [3793],
saying [3004]
[5723]
that [3754]
they be [1526]
[5748]
no [3756]
gods [2316],
which [3588]
are made [1096]
[5740]
with [1223]
hands [5495]:
27
Et
il n'y a pas seulement à craindre pour
nous que notre métier ne soit décrié,
mais même que le temple de la grande
Diane ne tombe dans le mépris, et que sa
majesté, que toute l'Asie et que le
monde entier révère, ne s'anéantisse
aussi.
So
[1161]
that not [3756]
only [3440]
this [5124]
our [2254]
craft [3313]
is in danger [2793]
[5719]
to be set [2064]
[5629]
at [1519]
nought [0557];
but [0235]
also [2532]
that the temple [2411]
of the great [3173]
goddess [2299]
Diana [0735]
should be despised
[1519]
[3762]
[3049]
[5683],
and [1161]
[2532]
her [0846]
magnificence [3168]
should [3195]
[5721]
be destroyed [2507]
[5745],
whom [3739]
all [3650]
Asia [0773]
and [2532]
the world [3625]
worshippeth
28
Ayant
entendu cela, ils furent
transportés de colère, et ils
s'écrièrent: Grande est la
Diane des Éphésiens!
And
[1161]
when they heard [0191]
[5660]
[these sayings], they were
[1096]
[5637]
full [4134]
of wrath [2372],
and [2532]
cried out [2896]
[5707],
saying [3004]
[5723],
Great [3173]
[is] Diana [0735]
of the Ephesians [2180].
29
Et
toute la ville fut remplie de confusion;
et ils coururent tous ensemble au
théâtre, entraînant avec eux Gaïus et
Aristarque, Macédoniens, compagnons de
voyage de Paul.
And
[2532]
the whole [3650]
city [4172]
was filled [4130]
[5681]
with confusion [4799]:
and [5037]
having caught [4884]
[5660]
Gaius [1050]
and [2532]
Aristarchus [0708],
men of Macedonia [3110],
Paul's [3972]
companions in travel
[4898],
they rushed [3729]
[5656]
with one accord [3661]
into [1519]
the theatre [2302].
30
Or
Paul voulait se présenter devant le
peuple; mais les disciples ne le
lui permirent pas.
And
[1161]
when [1014]
[0000]
Paul [3972]
would [1014]
[5740]
have entered [1525]
[5629]
in [1519]
unto the people [1218],
the disciples [3101]
suffered [1439]
[5707]
him [0846]
not [3756].
31
Et
même quelques-uns des Asiarques, qui
étaient ses amis, envoyèrent l'avertir
de ne point se rendre dans le théâtre.
And
[1161]
[2532]
certain [5100]
of the chief of Asia
[0775],
which were [5607]
[5752]
his [0846]
friends [5384],
sent [3992]
[5660]
unto [4314]
him [0846],
desiring [3870]
[5707]
[him] that he would
[1325]
[0000]
not [3361]
adventure [1325]
[5629]
himself [1438]
into [1519]
the theatre [2302].
32
Cependant,
les uns criaient d'une manière, et les
autres d'une autre; car la convocation à
évacuer était confuse, et la plupart ne
savaient pas pourquoi ils étaient
assemblés.
Some
[0243]
therefore [3767]
[3303]
cried [2896]
[5707]
one thing [5100],
and some another [0243]:
for [1063]
the assembly [1577]
was [2258]
[5713]
confused [4797]
[5772];
and [2532]
the more part [4119]
knew [1492]
[5715]
not [3756]
wherefore [5101]
[1752]
they were come together
[4905]
[5715].
33
Alors
on tira de la foule Alexandre, que les
Judéens mettaient en avant; et
Alexandre, faisant signe de la main,
voulait présenter au peuple leur
défense.
And
[1161]
they drew [4264]
[5656]
Alexander [0223]
out of [1537]
the multitude [3793],
the Jews [2453]
putting [4261]
[0000]
him [0846]
forward [4261]
[5660]
[5625]
[4261]
[5723].
And [1161]
Alexander [0223]
beckoned [2678]
[5660]
with the hand [5495],
and would [2309]
[5707]
have made his defence
[0626]
[5738]
unto the people [1218].
34
Mais,
dès qu'ils eurent reconnu qu'il était
Judéen, ils s'écrièrent tous d'une voix,
durant près de deux heures: Grande est
la Diane des Éphésiens!
But
[1161]
when they knew [1921]
[5631]
that [3754]
he was [2076]
[5748]
a Jew [2453],
all [3956]
[1096]
[5633]
with [1537]
one [3391]
voice [5456]
about [5613]
the space [1909]
of two [1417]
hours [5610]
cried out [2896]
[5723],
Great [3173]
[is] Diana [0735]
of the Ephesians [2180].
35
Alors
le secrétaire, ayant apaisé le peuple,
dit: Hommes Éphésiens, quel est donc
l'homme qui ne sache que la ville des
Éphésiens est la gardienne de la grande
déesse Diane, et de son image
qui tomba de Jupiter?
And
[1161]
when the townclerk
[1122]
had appeased [2687]
[5660]
the people [3793],
he said [5346]
[5748],
[Ye] men [0435]
of Ephesus [2180],
what [5101]
[1063]
man [0444]
is there [2076]
[5748]
that [3739]
knoweth [1097]
[5719]
not [3756]
how that the city
[4172]
of the Ephesians [2180]
is [5607]
[5752]
a worshipper [3511]
of the great [3173]
goddess [2299]
Diana [0735],
and [2532]
of the [image] which fell down from
Jupiter [1356]?
36
Cela
étant donc incontestable, vous devez
vous apaiser, et ne rien faire avec
précipitation.
Seeing
[5607]
[5752]
then [3767]
that these things
[5130]
cannot be spoken against
[0368],
ye [5209]
ought [1163]
[5752]
[2076]
[5748]
to be [5225]
[5721]
quiet [2687]
[5772],
and [2532]
to do [4238]
[5721]
nothing [3367]
rashly [4312].
37
Car
ces gens que vous avez amenés, ne sont
ni des voleurs de temples, ni
blasphémateurs de votre déesse.
For
[1063]
ye have brought hither
[0071]
[5627]
these [5128]
men [0435],
which are neither
[3777]
robbers of churches
[2417],
nor yet [3777]
blasphemers [0987]
[5723]
of your [5216]
goddess [2299].
38
Que
si Démétrius et les ouvriers qui
sont avec lui, ont quelque plainte
à faire contre quelqu'un, il y
a des jours d'audience et des
proconsuls; qu'ils se fassent citer les
uns les autres.
Wherefore
[3303]
[3767]
if [1487]
Demetrius [1216],
and [2532]
the craftsmen [5079]
which are with [4862]
him [0846],
have [2192]
[5719]
a matter [3056]
against [4314]
any man [5100],
the law [0060]
is open [0071]
[5743],
and [2532]
there are [1526]
[5748]
deputies [0446]:
let them implead [1458]
[5720]
one another [0240].
39
Et
si vous avez quelque autre chose à
réclamer, on pourra en décider dans une
assemblée légale.
But
[1161]
if [1487]
ye enquire [1934]
[5719]
any thing [5100]
concerning [4012]
other matters [2087],
it shall be determined
[1956]
[5701]
in [1722]
a lawful [1772]
assembly [1577].
40
Car
nous risquons d'être accusés de sédition
pour ce qui s'est passé
aujourd'hui, n'ayant aucune raison pour
justifier ce rassemblement.
For
[1063]
[2532]
we are in danger [2793]
[5719]
to be called in question
[1458]
[5745]
for [4012]
this day's [4594]
uproar [4714],
there being [5225]
[5723]
no [3367]
cause [0158]
whereby [4012]
[3739]
we may [1410]
[5695]
give [0591]
[5629]
an account [3056]
of this [5026]
concourse [4963].
41
(19-40)
Et quand il eut dit cela, il congédia
l'assemblée.
And
[2532]
when he had [2036]
[0000]
thus [5023]
spoken [2036]
[5631],
he dismissed [0630]
[5656]
the assembly [1577].
1
Après
que le tumulte fut apaisé, Paul fit
venir les disciples, et leur
ayant dit adieu, partit pour aller en
Macédoine.
And
[1161]
after [3326]
the uproar [2351]
was ceased [3973]
[5670],
Paul [3972]
called [4341]
[5666]
unto [him] the disciples
[3101],
and [2532]
embraced [0782]
[5666]
[them], and departed
[1831]
[5627]
for to go [4198]
[5677]
into [1519]
Macedonia [3109].
2
Quand
il eut parcouru ces quartiers-là, et
qu'il eut exhorté les frères [0080]
par plusieurs discours, il vint en
Grèce.
And
[1161]
when he had gone over
[1330]
[5631]
those [1565]
parts [3313],
and [2532]
had given [4183]
[0000]
them [0846]
much [4183]
exhortation [3870]
[5660]
[3056],
he came [2064]
[5627]
into [1519]
Greece [1671],
3
Et
quand il y eut demeuré trois mois, les
Judéens lui ayant dressé des embûches,
lorsqu'il allait s'embarquer pour
la Syrie, on fut d'avis qu'il revînt par
la Macédoine.
And
[5037]
[there] abode [4160]
[5660]
three [5140]
months [3376].
And when the Jews
[5259]
[2453]
laid [1096]
[5637]
wait [1917]
for him [0846],
as he was about [3195]
[5723]
to sail [0321]
[5745]
into [1519]
Syria [4947],
he purposed [1096]
[5633]
[1106]
to return [5290]
[5721]
through [1223]
Macedonia [3109].
4
Et
il fut accompagné jusqu'en Asie par
Sopater de Bérée, par Aristarque et
Second de Thessalonique, Gaïus de Derbe,
Timothée, et par Tychique et Trophime,
d'Asie.
And
[1161]
there accompanied
[4902]
[5711]
him [0846]
into [0891]
Asia [0773]
Sopater [4986]
of Berea [0961];
and [1161]
of the Thessalonians
[2331],
Aristarchus [0708]
and [2532]
Secundus [4580];
and [2532]
Gaius [1050]
of Derbe [1190],
and [2532]
Timotheus [5095];
and [1161]
of Asia [0774],
Tychicus [5190]
and [2532]
Trophimus [5161].
5
Ceux-ci
étant allés devant, nous attendirent à
Troas.
These
[3778]
going before [4281]
[5631]
tarried [3306]
[5707]
for us [2248]
at [1722]
Troas [5174].
6
Pour
nous, après les jours des pains sans
levain, nous nous sommes embarqués à
Philippes, et en cinq jours nous les
rejoignirent à Troas, où nous sommes
demeuré sept jours.
And
[1161]
we [2249]
sailed away [1602]
[5656]
from [0575]
Philippi [5375]
after [3326]
the days [2250]
of unleavened bread
[0106],
and [2532]
came [2064]
[5627]
unto [4314]
them [0846]
to [1519]
Troas [5174]
in [0891]
five [4002]
days [2250];
where [3757]
we abode [1304]
[5656]
seven [2033]
days [2250].
7
Et
le premier jour de la semaine, les
disciples étant assemblés pour rompre le
pain, Paul discourait avec eux, devant
partir le lendemain, et il prolongea
son discours jusqu'à minuit.
And
[1161]
upon [1722]
the first [3391]
[day] of the week
[4521],
when the disciples
[3101]
came together [4863]
[5772]
to break [2806]
[5658]
bread [0740],
Paul [3972]
preached [1256]
[5711]
unto them [0846],
ready [3195]
[5723]
to depart [1826]
[5750]
on the morrow [1887];
and [5037]
continued [3905]
[5707]
his speech [3056]
until [3360]
midnight [3317].
8
Or,
il y avait beaucoup de lampes dans la
chambre haute où ils étaient assemblés.
And
[1161]
there were [2258]
[5713]
many [2425]
lights [2985]
in [1722]
the upper chamber
[5253],
where [3757]
they were [2258]
[5713]
gathered together
[4863]
[5772].
9
Et
un jeune homme, nommé Eutyche, qui était
assis sur la fenêtre, fut accablé d'un
profond sommeil, pendant le long
discours de Paul, et tout endormi, il
tomba du troisième étage en bas, et fut
relevé mort.
And
[1161]
there sat [2521]
[5740]
in [1909]
a window [2376]
a certain [5100]
young man [3494]
named [3686]
Eutychus [2161],
being fallen [2702]
[5746]
into a deep [0901]
sleep [5258]:
and as Paul [3972]
was long [1909]
[4119]
preaching [1256]
[5740],
he sunk down [2702]
[5685]
with [0575]
sleep [5258],
and fell down [2736]
[4098]
[5627]
from [0575]
the third loft [5152],
and [2532]
was taken up [0142]
[5681]
dead [3498].
10
Mais
Paul étant descendu, se pencha sur lui,
et le prenant entre ses bras, il dit: Ne
vous troublez point, car son âme est en
lui.
And
[1161]
Paul [3972]
went down [2597]
[5631],
and fell on [1968]
[5627]
him [0846],
and [2532]
embracing [4843]
[5631]
[him] said [2036]
[5627],
Trouble [2350]
[0000]
not [3361]
yourselves [2350]
[5744];
for [1063]
his [0846]
life [5590]
is [2076]
[5748]
in [1722]
him [0846].
11
Puis
étant remonté, et ayant rompu le pain,
et mangé, il parla long temps [1909] jusqu'au
point du jour, après quoi il partit.
When
[1161]
he [0305]
[0000]
therefore was come up again
[0305]
[5631],
and [2532]
had broken [2806]
[5660]
bread [0740],
and [2532]
eaten [1089]
[5666],
and [5037]
talked [3656]
[5660]
[1909]
a long while [2425],
even till [0891]
break of day [0827],
so [3779]
he departed [1831]
[5627].
12
Or,
on emmena le jeune homme vivant, et ils
furent extrêmement consolés.
And
[1161]
they brought [0071]
[5627]
the young man [3816]
alive [2198]
[5723],
and [2532]
were [3870]
[0000]
not [3756]
a little [3357]
comforted [3870]
[5681].
13
Pour
nous, ayant pris les devants sur le
navire, nous avons fit voile vers Assos,
où nous devions reprendre Paul; car il
l'avait ainsi ordonné, parce qu'il
voulait faire le chemin à pied.
And
[1161]
we [2249]
went before [4281]
[5631]
to [1909]
ship [4143],
and sailed [0321]
[5681]
unto [1519]
Assos [0789],
there [1564]
intending [3195]
[5723]
to take in [0353]
[5721]
Paul [3972]:
for [1063]
so [3779]
had he [2258]
[5713]
appointed [1299]
[5772],
minding [3195]
[5723]
himself [0846]
to go afoot [3978]
[5721].
14
Quand
donc il nous eut rejoints à Assos, nous
l'avons recueilli et nous sommes arrivés
à Mitylène.
And
[1161]
when [5613]
he met [4820]
[5627]
with us [2254]
at [1519]
Assos [0789],
we took [0353]
[0000]
him [0846]
in [0353]
[5631],
and came [2064]
[5627]
to [1519]
Mitylene [3412].
15
Nous
y étant embarqués, nous sommes arrivé le
lendemain vis-à-vis de Chios. Le jour
suivant, nous abordèrent à Samos, et
nous étant arrêtés à Trogylle, le jour
d'après, nous vinrent à Milet.
And
[2547]
[0000]
we sailed [0636]
[5660]
thence [2547],
and came [2658]
[5656]
the next [1966]
[5752]
[day] over against
[0481]
Chios [5508];
and [1161]
the next [2087]
[day] we arrived [3846]
[5627]
at [1519]
Samos [4544],
and [2532]
tarried [3306]
[5660]
at [1722]
Trogyllium [5175];
and the next [2192]
[5746]
[day] we came [2064]
[5627]
to [1519]
Miletus [3399].
16
Car
Paul avait résolu de passer Éphèse, pour
ne pas perdre de temps [1909] en Asie, parce
qu'il se hâtait d'être à Jérusalem, si
cela était possible, le jour de la
Pentecôte.
For
[1063]
Paul [3972]
had determined [2919]
[5656]
to sail by [3896]
[5658]
Ephesus [2181],
because [3704]
he [0846]
would [1096]
[5638]
not [3361]
spend the time [5551]
[5658]
in [1722]
Asia [0773]:
for [1063]
he hasted [4692]
[5707],
if [1487]
it were [2258]
[5713]
possible [1415]
for him [0846],
to be [1096]
[5635]
at [1519]
Jerusalem [2414]
the day [2250]
of Pentecost [4005].
17
Mais
il envoya de Milet à Éphèse, pour faire
venir les anciens de la convocation à
renaître.
And
[1161]
from [0575]
Miletus [3399]
he sent [3992]
[5660]
to [1519]
Ephesus [2181],
and called [3686]
[5668]
the elders [4245]
of the church [1577].
18
Et
lorsqu'ils furent venus vers lui, il
leur dit: Vous savez de quelle manière
je me suis toujours conduit avec vous,
depuis le premier jour que je suis entré
en Asie;
And
[1161]
when [5613]
they were come [3854]
[5633]
to [4314]
him [0846],
he said [2036]
[5627]
unto them [0846],
Ye [5210]
know [1987]
[5736],
from [0575]
the first [4413]
day [2250]
that [0575]
[3739]
I came [1910]
[5627]
into [1519]
Asia [0773],
after what manner
[4459]
I have been [1096]
[5633]
with [3326]
you [5216]
at all [3956]
seasons [5550],
19
Servant
le Seigneur en toute humilité, avec
beaucoup de larmes et au milieu
des épreuves qui me sont survenues par
les embûches des Judéens;
Serving
[1398]
[5723]
the Lord [2962]
with [3326]
all [3956]
humility of mind [5012],
and [2532]
with many [4183]
tears [1144],
and [2532]
temptations [3986],
which [3588]
befell [4819]
[5631]
me [3427]
by [1722]
the lying in wait
[1917]
of the Jews [2453]:
20
Et
que je n'ai rien caché des choses qui
vous étaient utiles, et n'ai
pas manqué de vous les annoncer
et de vous instruire en public, et de
maison en maison;
[And]
how [5613]
I kept back [5288]
[5668]
nothing [3762]
that was profitable
[4851]
[5723]
[unto you], but [3361]
have shewed [0312]
[5658]
you [5213],
and [2532]
have taught [1321]
[5658]
you [5209]
publickly [1219],
and [2532]
from [2596]
house to house [3624],
21
Prêchant
et aux Judéens et aux Grecs, la
repentance envers Dieu, et la foi en
Jésus-Christ notre Seigneur.
Testifying
[1263]
[5740]
both [5037]
to the Jews [2453],
and also [2532]
to the Greeks [1672],
repentance [3341]
toward [1519]
God [2316],
and [2532]
faith [4102]
toward our [2257]
Lord [2962]
Jesus
Christ [5547].
22
Et
maintenant, lié par l'Esprit, je vais à
Jérusalem, ne sachant pas ce qui m'y
arrivera;
And
[2532]
now [3568],
behold [2400]
[5628],
I [1473]
go [4198]
[5736]
bound [1210]
[5772]
in the spirit [4151]
unto [1519]
Jerusalem [2419],
not [3361]
knowing [1492]
[5761]
the things that shall befall
[4876]
[5694]
me [3427]
there [1722]
[0846]:
23
Si
ce n'est que la Sainte Présence de
Christ m'avertit de ville
en ville, que des liens et des
afflictions m'attendent.
Save
[4133]
that [3754]
the Holy [0040]
Ghost [4151]
witnesseth [1263]
[5736]
in every [2596]
city [4172],
saying [3004]
[5723]
that [3754]
bonds [1199]
and [2532]
afflictions [2347]
abide [3306]
[5719]
me [3165].
24
Mais
je ne me mets en peine de rien, et ma
vie ne m'est point précieuse, pourvu que
j'achève avec joie ma course et le
ministère que j'ai reçu du Seigneur
Jésus, pour annoncer l'évangile de la
grâce de Dieu.
But
[0235]
none [3762]
of these things [3056]
move me [4160]
[5731],
neither [3761]
count I [2192]
[5719]
my [3450]
life [5590]
dear [5093]
unto myself [1683],
so [5613]
that I might finish
[5048]
[5658]
my [3450]
course [1408]
with [3326]
joy [5479],
and [2532]
the ministry [1248],
which [3739]
I have received [2983]
[5627]
of [3844]
the Lord [2962]
Jesus,
to testify [1263]
[5664]
the gospel [2098]
of the grace [5485]
of God [2316].
25
Et
maintenant voici, je sais que vous ne
verrez plus mon visage, vous tous parmi
lesquels j'ai passé en prêchant la
Souveraineté de Dieu.
And
[2532]
now [3568],
behold [2400]
[5628],
I [1473]
know [1492]
[5758]
that [3754]
ye [5210]
all [3956],
among [1722]
whom [3739]
I have gone [1330]
[5627]
preaching [2784]
[5723]
the kingdom [0932]
of God [2316],
shall see [3700]
[5695]
my [3450]
face [4383]
no more [3765].
26
C'est
pourquoi je proteste aujourd'hui devant
vous, que je suis net du sang
de vous tous.
Wherefore
[1352]
I take [3143]
[0000]
you [5213]
to record [3143]
[5736]
this [1722]
[4594]
day [2250],
that [3754]
I [1473]
[am] pure [2513]
from [0575]
the blood [0129]
of all [3956]
[men].
27
Car
je vous ai annoncé tout le conseil de
Dieu, sans en cacher rien.
For
[1063]
I have [5288]
[0000]
not [3756]
[3361]
shunned [5288]
[5668]
to declare [0312]
[5658]
unto you [5213]
all [3956]
the counsel [1012]
of God [2316].
28
Prenez
donc garde à vous-mêmes, et à tout le
troupeau sur lequel la Sainte Présence
de Christ vous a établis
surveillants, pour paître les convoqués
à renaître de Dieu, qu'il a acquis par
son propre sang.
Take
heed [4337]
[5720]
therefore [3767]
unto yourselves [1438],
and [2532]
to all [3956]
the flock [4168],
over [1722]
the which [3739]
the Holy [0040]
Ghost [4151]
hath made [5087]
[5639]
you [5209]
overseers [1985],
to feed [4165]
[5721]
the church [1577]
of God [2316],
which [3739]
he hath purchased
[4046]
[5668]
with [1223]
his own [2398]
blood [0129].
29
Car
je sais qu'après mon départ, il
s'introduira parmi vous des loups
ravissants, qui n'épargneront point le
troupeau;
For
[1063]
I [1473]
know [1492]
[5758]
this [5124],
that [3754]
after [3326]
my [3450]
departing [0867]
shall grievous [0926]
wolves [3074]
enter in [1525]
[5695]
among [1519]
you [5209],
not [3361]
sparing [5339]
[5740]
the flock [4168].
30
Et
qu'il s'élèvera parmi vous des hommes
qui annonceront des doctrines
pernicieuses, afin d'attirer les
disciples après eux.
Also
[2532]
of [1537]
your [5216]
own selves [0846]
shall [0450]
[0000]
men [0435]
arise [0450]
[5698],
speaking [2980]
[5723]
perverse things [1294]
[5772],
to draw away [0645]
[5721]
disciples [3101]
after [3694]
them [0848].
31
Veillez
donc, vous souvenant que durant trois
ans je n'ai cessé, nuit et jour,
d'avertir chacun de vous
avec larmes.
Therefore
[1352]
watch [1127]
[5720],
and remember [3421]
[5723],
that [3754]
by the space of three years
[5148]
I ceased [3973]
[5668]
not [3756]
to warn [3560]
[5723]
every [1538]
one [1520]
night [3571]
and [2532]
day [2250]
with [3326]
tears [1144].
32
Et
maintenant, frères [0080], je vous recommande à
Dieu et à la Parole de sa grâce, lui qui
peut vous édifier et vous donner
l'héritage avec tous les saints.
And
[2532]
now [3569],
brethren [0080],
I commend [3908]
[5731]
you [5209]
to God [2316],
and [2532]
to the word [3056]
of his [0846]
grace [5485],
which [3588]
is able [1410]
[5740]
to build you up [2026]
[5658],
and [2532]
to give [1325]
[5629]
you [5213]
an inheritance [2817]
among [1722]
all [3956]
them which are sanctified
[0037]
[5772].
33
Je
n'ai désiré ni l'argent, ni l'or, ni les
vêtements de personne.
I
have coveted [1937]
[5656]
no man's [3762]
silver [0694],
or [2228]
gold [5553],
or [2228]
apparel [2441].
34
Et
vous savez vous-mêmes que ces mains ont
pourvu à mes besoins et à ceux des
personnes qui étaient avec moi.
Yea
[1161],
ye yourselves [0846]
know [1097]
[5719],
that [3754]
these [3778]
hands [5495]
have ministered [5256]
[5656]
unto my [3450]
necessities [5532],
and [2532]
to them that were
[5607]
[5752]
with [3326]
me [1700].
35
Je
vous ai montré en toutes choses, que
c'est ainsi qu'en travaillant, il faut
secourir les faibles, et se souvenir des
paroles du Seigneur Jésus, qui a dit
lui-même: Il y a plus de bonheur à
donner qu'à recevoir.
I
have shewed [5263]
[5656]
you [5213]
all things [3956],
how that [3754]
so [3779]
labouring [2872]
[5723]
ye ought [1163]
[5748]
to support [0482]
[5738]
the weak [0770]
[5723],
and [5037]
to remember [3421]
[5721]
the words [3056]
of the Lord [2962]
Jesus,
how [3754]
he said [2036]
[5627],
It is [2076]
[5748]
more [3123]
blessed [3107]
to give [1325]
[5721]
than [2228]
to receive [2983]
[5721].
36
Quand
il eut dit cela, il se mit à genoux, et
pria avec eux tous.
And
[2532]
when he had thus [5023]
spoken [2036]
[5631],
he [0848]
kneeled [1119]
down [5087]
[5631],
and prayed [4336]
[5662]
with [4862]
them [0846]
all [3956].
37
Alors
tous fondirent en larmes, et se jetant
au cou de Paul, ils le baisaient,
And
[1161]
they all [3956]
wept [2805]
[1096]
[5633]
sore [2425],
and [2532]
fell [1968]
[5631]
on [1909]
Paul's [3972]
neck [5137],
and kissed [2705]
[5707]
him [0846],
38
Affligés
principalement de ce qu'il avait dit,
qu'ils ne verraient plus son visage. Et
ils le conduisirent jusqu'au vaisseau.
Sorrowing
[3600]
[5746]
most of all [3122]
for [1909]
the words [3056]
which [3739]
he spake [2046]
[5715],
that [3754]
they should [3195]
[5719]
see [2334]
[5721]
his [0846]
face [4383]
no more [3765].
And [1161]
they accompanied [4311]
[5707]
him [0846]
unto [1519]
the ship [4143].
1
Nous
étant donc embarqués, après nous être
séparés d'eux, nous vinrent droit à Cos,
et le jour suivant à Rhodes, et
de là à Patara.
And
[1161]
it came to pass [1096]
[5633],
that after [5613]
we [2248]
were gotten [0645]
[5685]
from [0575]
them [0846],
and had launched [0321]
[5683],
we came [2064]
[5627]
with a straight course
[2113]
[5660]
unto [1519]
Coos [2972],
and [1161]
the [day] following
[1836]
unto [1519]
Rhodes [4499],
and from thence [2547]
unto [1519]
Patara [3959]:
2
Et
ayant trouvé un vaisseau qui passait en
Phénicie, nous y sommes montés, et nous
partirent.
And
[2532]
finding [2147]
[5631]
a ship [4143]
sailing over [1276]
[5723]
unto [1519]
Phenicia [5403],
we went aboard [1910]
[5631],
and set forth [0321]
[5681].
3
Puis,
ayant découvert l'île de Cypre,
et la laissant à gauche, nous firent
route vers la Syrie, et nous avons
abordés à Tyr, parce que le vaisseau y
laissait sa charge.
Now
[1161]
when we had discovered
[0398]
[5631]
Cyprus [2954],
[2532]
we left [2641]
[5631]
it [0846]
on the left hand [2176],
and sailed [4126]
[5707]
into [1519]
Syria [4947],
and [2532]
landed [2609]
[5648]
at [1519]
Tyre [5184]:
for [1063]
there [1566]
the ship [4143]
was [2258]
[5713]
to unlade [0670]
[5740]
her burden [1117].
4
Et
ayant trouvé les disciples, nous y
sommes demeurés sept jours. Ils disaient
par l'Esprit à Paul, de ne pas monter à
Jérusalem.
And
[2532]
finding [0429]
[5631]
disciples [3101],
we tarried [1961]
[5656]
there [0847]
seven [2033]
days [2250]:
who [3748]
said [3004]
[5707]
to Paul [3972]
through [1223]
the Spirit [4151],
that he should [0305]
[0000]
not [3361]
go up [0305]
[5721]
to [1519]
Jerusalem [2419].
5
Mais
ces jours étant passés, nous sortirent
pour partir, et ils nous accompagnèrent
tous, avec leurs femmes et
leurs enfants, jusque hors de la
ville. Et nous mettant à genoux
sur le rivage, nous firent la prière.
And
[1161]
when [3753]
we [2248]
had [1096]
[5633]
accomplished [1822]
[5658]
those days [2250],
we departed [1831]
[5631]
and went our way [4198]
[5711];
and they all [3956]
brought [4311]
[0000]
us [2248]
on our way [4311]
[5723],
with [4862]
wives [1135]
and [2532]
children [5043],
till [2193]
[we were] out of [1854]
the city [4172]:
and [2532]
we kneeled down [5087]
[5631]
[1119]
on [1909]
the shore [0123],
and prayed [4336]
[5662].
6
Et
après nous être embrassés les uns les
autres, nous sommes montés sur le
vaisseau; et ils retournèrent chez eux.
And
[2532]
when we had taken our leave
[0782]
[5666]
one of another [0240],
we took [1910]
[5627]
[1519]
ship [4143];
and [1161]
they [1565]
returned [5290]
[0000]
[1519]
home [2398]
again [5290]
[5656].
7
Achevant
notre navigation, de Tyr nous vinrent à
Ptolémaïs, et après avoir salué les
frères [0080], nous sommes demeurés un jour
avec eux.
And
[1161]
when we [2249]
had finished [1274]
[5660]
[our] course [4144]
from [0575]
Tyre [5184],
we came [2658]
[5656]
to [1519]
Ptolemais [4424],
and [2532]
saluted [0782]
[5666]
the brethren [0080],
and abode [3306]
[5656]
with [3844]
them [0846]
one [3391]
day [2250].
8
Le
lendemain, Paul et nous qui étions avec
lui, étant partis, nous sommes arrivés à
Césarée; et étant entrés dans la maison
de Philippe le messager de la grâce, qui
était l'un des sept
diacres, nous logèrent chez lui.
And
[1161]
the next [1887]
[day] we that were of
[4012]
[0000]
Paul's [3972]
company [4012]
departed [1831]
[5631],
and came [2064]
[5627]
[5625]
[2064]
[5627]
unto [1519]
Caesarea [2542]:
and [2532]
we entered [1525]
[5631]
into [1519]
the house [3624]
of Philip [5376]
the evangelist [2099],
which was [5607]
[5752]
[one] of [1537]
the seven [2033];
and abode [3306]
[5656]
with [3844]
him [0846].
9
Il
avait quatre filles vierges, qui
prophétisaient.
And
[1161]
the same man [5129]
had [2258]
[5713]
four [5064]
daughters [2364],
virgins [3933],
which did prophesy
[4395]
[5723].
10
Comme
nous avons demeuré là plusieurs
jours, un prophète, nommé Agabus,
descendit de Judée.
And
[1161]
as we [2257]
tarried [1961]
[5723]
[there] many [4119]
days [2250],
there came down [2718]
[5627]
from [0575]
Judaea [2449]
a certain [5100]
prophet [4396],
named [3686]
Agabus [0013].
11
Et
étant venu vers nous, il prit
la ceinture de Paul, et se liant les
mains et les pieds, il dit: La Sainte
Présence de Christ dit ceci:
Les Judéens lieront de même à Jérusalem
l'homme auquel appartient cette
ceinture, ils le livreront
entre les mains des Gentils.
And
[2532]
when he was come [2064]
[5631]
unto [4314]
us [2248],
[2532]
he took [0142]
[5660]
Paul's [3972]
girdle [2223],
and [5037]
bound [1210]
[5660]
his own [0848]
hands [5495]
and [2532]
feet [4228],
and said [2036]
[5627],
Thus [3592]
saith [3004]
[5719]
the Holy [0040]
Ghost [4151],
So [3779]
shall [1210]
[0000]
the Jews [2453]
at [1722]
Jerusalem [2419]
bind [1210]
[5692]
the man [0435]
that [3739]
owneth [2076]
[5748]
this [3778]
girdle [2223],
and
12
Et
quand nous avons entendu cela, nous et
les habitants du lieu, nous supplièrent
Paul de ne point monter à Jérusalem.
And
[1161]
when [5613]
we heard [0191]
[5656]
these things [5023],
both [5037]
we [2249],
and [2532]
they of that place
[1786],
besought [3870]
[5707]
him [0846]
not [3361]
to go up [0305]
[5721]
to [1519]
Jerusalem [2419].
13
Mais
Paul répondit: Que faites-vous, en
pleurant et me brisant le cœur? Car je
suis prêt, non seulement à être lié,
mais même à mourir à Jérusalem pour le
nom du Seigneur Jésus.
Then
[1161]
Paul [3972]
answered [0611]
[5662],
What [5101]
mean ye [4160]
[5719]
to weep [2799]
[5723]
and [2532]
to break [4919]
[5723]
mine [3450]
heart [2588]?
for [1063]
I [1473]
am [2192]
[5719]
ready [2093]
not [3756]
to be bound [1210]
[5683]
only [3440],
but [2532]
also [0235]
to die [0599]
[5629]
at [1519]
Jerusalem [2419]
for [5228]
the name [3686]
of the Lord [2962]
Jesus.
14
Ainsi,
n'ayant pu le persuader, nous cessèrent,
disant: Que la volonté du Seigneur soit
faite
And
[1161]
when he would [3982]
[0000]
not [3361]
be persuaded [3982]
[5746],
we ceased [2270]
[5656],
saying [2036]
[5631],
The will [2307]
of the Lord [2962]
be done [1096]
[5634].
15
Quelques
jours après, ayant fait nos bagages,
nous sommes monté à Jérusalem.
And
[1161]
after [3326]
those [5025]
days [2250]
we took up our carriages
[0643]
[5666],
and went up [0305]
[5707]
to [1519]
Jerusalem [2419].
16
Et
des disciples de Césarée vinrent aussi
avec nous, amenant un certain Mnason, de
Cypre, ancien disciple, chez qui nous
devions loger.
1161
There went [4905]
[5627]
with [4862]
us [2254]
also [2532]
[certain] of the disciples
[3101]
of [0575]
Caesarea [2542],
and brought [0071]
[5723]
with them [3844]
one [5100]
Mnason [3416]
of Cyprus [2953],
an old [0744]
disciple [3101],
with whom [3739]
we should lodge [3579]
[5686].
17
Quand
nous furent arrivés à Jérusalem, les
frères [0080] nous reçurent avec joie.
And
[1161]
when we [2257]
were come [1096]
[5637]
to [1519]
Jerusalem [2414],
the brethren [0080]
received [1209]
[5662]
us [2248]
gladly [0780].
18
Et
le lendemain, Paul vint avec nous chez
Jacques, et tous les anciens s'y
assemblèrent.
And
[1161]
the [day] following
[1966]
[5752]
Paul [3972]
went in [1524]
[5715]
with [4862]
us [2254]
unto [4314]
James [2385];
and [5037]
all [3956]
the elders [4245]
were present [3854]
[5633].
19
Et
après les avoir embrassés, il raconta en
détail tout ce que Dieu avait fait parmi
les Gentils, par son ministère.
And
[2532]
when he had saluted
[0782]
[5666]
them [0846],
he declared [1834]
[5711]
particularly [2596]
[1520]
[1538]
what things [3739]
God [2316]
had wrought [4160]
[5656]
among [1722]
the Gentiles [1484]
by [1223]
his [0846]
ministry [1248].
20
Quant
à eux, l'ayant entendu, ils glorifièrent
le Seigneur et ils lui dirent: Frère, tu
vois combien il y a de milliers de
Judéens qui ont cru, et ils sont tous
zélés pour la loi.
And
[1161]
when they heard [0191]
[5660]
[it], they glorified
[1392]
[5707]
the Lord [2962],
and [5037]
said [2036]
[5627]
unto him [0846],
Thou seest [2334]
[5719],
brother [0080],
how many [4214]
thousands [3461]
of Jews [2453]
there are [1526]
[5748]
which [3588]
believe [4100]
[5761];
and [2532]
they are [5225]
[5719]
all [3956]
zealous [2207]
of the law [3551]:
21
Or,
ils ont été informés que tu enseignes à
tous les Judéens qui sont parmi les
Gentils, à renoncer à Moïse, en leur
disant de ne pas circoncire les enfants,
et de ne pas se conformer aux coutumes.
And
[1161]
they are informed
[2727]
[5681]
of [4012]
thee [4675],
that [3754]
thou teachest [1321]
[5719]
all [3956]
the Jews [2453]
which are among [2596]
the Gentiles [1484]
to [0575]
forsake [0646]
Moses [3475],
saying [3004]
[5723]
that they ought [4059]
[0000]
not [3361]
to circumcise [4059]
[5721]
[their] children [5043],
neither [3366]
to walk [4043]
[5721]
after the customs
[1485].
22
Que
faut-il donc faire? Certainement la
multitude se rassemblera; car ils
entendront dire que tu es arrivé.
What
[5101]
is it [2076]
[5748]
therefore [3767]?
the multitude [4128]
must [1163]
[5748]
needs [3843]
come together [4905]
[5629]:
for [1063]
they will hear [0191]
[5695]
that [3754]
thou art come [2064]
[5754].
23
Fais
donc ce que nous allons te dire: Nous
avons quatre hommes qui ont fait un vœu;
Do
[4160]
[5657]
therefore [3767]
this [5124]
that [3739]
we say [3004]
[5719]
to thee [4671]:
We [2254]
have [1526]
[5748]
four [5064]
men [0435]
which have [2171]
a vow [2192]
[5723]
on [1909]
them [1438];
24
Prends-les
avec toi, purifie-toi avec eux, et paye
leur dépense, afin qu'ils puissent se
faire raser la tête, et que tous sachent
qu'il n'est rien de tout ce qu'ils ont
entendu dire de toi, mais que
tu continues à garder la loi.
Them
[5128]
take [3880]
[5631],
and purify thyself
[0048]
[5682]
with [4862]
them [0846],
and [2532]
be at charges [1159]
[5657]
with [1909]
them [0846],
that [2443]
they may shave [3587]
[5667]
[their] heads [2776]:
and [2532]
all [3956]
may know [1097]
[5632]
that those things
[3754],
whereof [3739]
they were informed
[2727]
[5769]
concerning [4012]
thee [4675],
are [2076]
[5748]
nothing [3762];
but [0235]
[that] thou thyself
[0846]
also [2532]
walkest orderly <
25
Quant
aux Gentils qui ont cru, nous avons
décidé et nous leur avons écrit qu'ils
ne devaient rien observer de semblable,
mais se garder seulement de ce qui est
sacrifié aux idoles, du sang
d'animaux étouffés, et de la
fornication.
As
[1161]
touching [4012]
the Gentiles [1484]
which believe [4100]
[5761],
we [2249]
have written [1989]
[5656]
[and] concluded [2919]
[5660]
that they [0846]
observe [5083]
[5721]
no [3367]
such thing [5108],
save only [1508]
that they keep [5442]
[5733]
themselves [0846]
from [5037]
[things] offered to idols
[1494],
and [2532]
from blood [0129],
and [2532]
from strangled [4156],
and [2532]
from fornication [4202].
26
Alors,
Paul ayant pris ces hommes, et s'étant
purifié avec eux, entra dans le temple
le jour suivant, déclarant la durée des
jours dans lesquels la purification
s'accomplirait, et quand l'offrande
serait présentée pour chacun d'eux.
Then
[5119]
Paul [3972]
took [3880]
[5631]
the men [0435],
and the next [2192]
[5746]
day [2250]
purifying himself
[0048]
[5685]
with [4862]
them [0846]
entered [1524]
[5715]
into [1519]
the temple [2411],
to signify [1229]
[5723]
the accomplishment
[1604]
of the days [2250]
of purification [0049],
until [2193]
that [3739]
an offering [4376]
should be offered
[4374]
[5681]
for [5228]
every [1538]
one [1520]
of them [0846].
27
Et
comme les sept jours allaient être
accomplis, les Judéens d'Asie, l'ayant
vu dans le temple, émurent toute la
multitude, et se saisirent de lui,
And
[1161]
when [5613]
the seven [2033]
days [2250]
were almost [3195]
[5707]
ended [4931]
[5745],
the Jews [2453]
which were of [0575]
Asia [0773],
when they saw [2300]
[5666]
him [0846]
in [1722]
the temple [2411],
stirred up [4797]
[5707]
all [3956]
the people [3793],
and [2532]
laid [1911]
[5627]
hands [5495]
on [1909]
him [0846],
28
En
criant: Hommes Israélites, aidez-nous.
Voici l'homme qui prêche partout, et
devant tous, contre la nation, la loi,
et ce lieu-ci; il a même encore amené
des Grecs dans le temple, et a profané
ce saint lieu.
Crying
out [2896]
[5723],
Men [0435]
of Israel [2475],
help [0997]
[5720]:
This [3778]
is [2076]
[5748]
the man [0444],
that teacheth [1321]
[5723]
all [3956]
[men] every where
[3837]
against [2596]
the people [2992],
and [2532]
the law [3551],
and [2532]
this [5126]
place [5117]:
and [5037]
further [2089]
brought [1521]
[5627]
Greeks [1672]
also [2532]
into [1519]
the temple [2411],
and [2532]
hath polluted [2840]
[5758]
this [5127]
holy [0040]
place [5117].
29
Car
ils avaient vu auparavant dans la ville
avec lui, Trophime d'Éphèse, et ils
croyaient que Paul l'avait mené dans le
temple.
(For
[1063]
they had [2258]
[5713]
seen before [4308]
[5761]
with [4862]
him [0846]
in [1722]
the city [4172]
Trophimus [5161]
an Ephesian [2180],
whom [3739]
they supposed [3543]
[5707]
that [3754]
Paul [3972]
had brought [1521]
[5627]
into [1519]
the temple [2411])
30
Et
toute la ville fut émue, et il y eut un
rassemblement du peuple; et ayant saisi
Paul, ils le traînèrent hors du temple;
et aussitôt les portes furent fermées.
And
[5037]
all [3650]
the city [4172]
was moved [2795]
[5681],
and [2532]
the people [2992]
ran together [1096]
[5633]
[4890]:
and [2532]
they took [1949]
[5637]
Paul [3972],
and drew [1670]
[5707]
him [0846]
out of [1854]
the temple [2411]:
and [2532]
forthwith [2112]
the doors [2374]
were shut [2808]
[5681].
31
Mais,
comme ils cherchaient à le tuer, le
bruit vint au tribun de la cohorte que
tout Jérusalem était agité.
And
[1161]
as they went about
[2212]
[5723]
to kill [0615]
[5658]
him [0846],
tidings [5334]
came [0305]
[5627]
unto the chief captain
[5506]
of the band [4686],
that [3754]
all [3650]
Jerusalem [2419]
was in an uproar [4797]
[5769].
32
À
l'instant il prit des soldats et des
centeniers avec lui, et courut à eux; et
voyant le tribun et les soldats, ils
cessèrent de battre Paul.
Who
[3739]
immediately [1824]
took [3880]
[5631]
soldiers [4757]
and [2532]
centurions [1543],
and ran down [2701]
[5627]
unto [1909]
them [0846]:
and [1161]
when they saw [1492]
[5631]
the chief captain
[5506]
and [2532]
the soldiers [4757],
they left [3973]
[5668]
beating [5180]
[5723]
of Paul [3972].
33
Alors
le tribun s'approcha, et se saisit de
lui, et commanda qu'on le liât de deux
chaînes; puis il demanda qui il était,
et ce qu'il avait fait.
Then
[5119]
the chief captain
[5506]
came near [1448]
[5660],
and took [1949]
[5633]
him [0846],
and [2532]
commanded [2753]
[5656]
[him] to be bound with
[1210]
[5683]
two [1417]
chains [0254];
and [2532]
demanded [4441]
[5711]
who [5101]
he was [0302]
[1498]
[5751],
and [2532]
what [5101]
he had [2076]
[5748]
done [4160]
[5761].
34
Mais
dans la foule les uns criaient d'une
manière, et les autres d'une autre; ne
pouvant donc rien apprendre de certain,
à cause du tumulte, il commanda qu'on le
menât dans la forteresse.
And
[1161]
some [0243]
cried [0994]
[5707]
one thing [5100],
some another [0243],
among [1722]
the multitude [3793]:
and [1161]
when he could [1410]
[5740]
not [3361]
know [1097]
[5629]
the certainty [0804]
for [1223]
the tumult [2351],
he commanded [2753]
[5656]
him [0846]
to be carried [0071]
[5745]
into [1519]
the castle [3925].
35
Et
quand Paul fut sur les marches,
il dut être porté par les soldats, à
cause de la violence de la populace,
And
[1161]
when [3753]
he came [1096]
[5633]
upon [1909]
the stairs [0304],
so it was [4819]
[5627],
that he was borne
[0941]
[5745]
of [5259]
the soldiers [4757]
for [1223]
the violence [0970]
of the people [3793].
36
Car
une foule de peuple le suivait, en
criant: Fais-le mourir!
For
[1063]
the multitude [4128]
of the people [2992]
followed after [0190]
[5707],
crying [2896]
[5723],
Away [0142]
[5720]
with him [0846].
37
Comme
Paul était sur le point d'entrer dans la
forteresse, il dit au tribun: M'est-il
permis de te dire quelque chose? Et
celui-ci répondit: Tu parles donc le
grec?
And
[5037]
as Paul [3972]
was to be [3195]
[5723]
led [1521]
[5745]
into [1519]
the castle [3925],
he said [3004]
[5719]
unto the chief captain
[5506],
May [1487]
[1832]
[5748]
I [3427]
speak [2036]
[5629]
[5100]
unto [4314]
thee [4571]?
[1161]
Who [3588]
said [5346]
[5713],
Canst thou speak [1097]
[5719]
Greek [1676]?
38
N'es-tu
point cet Égyptien qui, ces jours
passés, a excité une sédition, et
conduit au désert quatre mille brigands
Art
[1488]
[5748]
not [3756]
thou [4771]
[0686]
that Egyptian [0124],
which before [4253]
these [5130]
days [2250]
madest an uproar [0387]
[5660],
and [2532]
leddest out [1806]
[5631]
into [1519]
the wilderness [2048]
four thousand [5070]
men [0435]
that were murderers
[4607]?
39
Paul
répondit: Je suis Judéen, de Tarse,
citoyen de cette ville célèbre de
Cilicie; je t'en prie, permets-moi de
parler au peuple.
But
[1161]
Paul [3972]
said [2036]
[5627],
I [1473]
am [1510]
[5748]
[3303]
a man [0444]
[which am] a Jew [2453]
of Tarsus [5018],
[a city] in Cilicia
[2791],
a citizen [4177]
of no [3756]
mean [0767]
city [4172]:
and [1161],
I beseech [1189]
[5736]
thee [4675],
suffer [2010]
[5657]
me [3427]
to speak [2980]
[5658]
unto [4314]
the people [2992].
40
Et
quand il le lui eut permis, Paul, se
tenant sur les marches, fit signe de la
main au peuple; et un grand silence
s'étant établi, il parla en langue
hébraïque, et dit:
And
[1161]
when he had given
[2010]
[0000]
him [0846]
licence [2010]
[5660],
Paul [3972]
stood [2476]
[5761]
on [1909]
the stairs [0304],
and beckoned [2678]
[5656]
with the hand [5495]
unto the people [2992].
And [1161]
when there was made
[1096]
[5637]
a great [4183]
silence [4602],
he spake [4377]
[5656]
unto [them] in the Hebrew
[1446]
tongue [1258],
saying [3004]
[5723],
1
Hommes
frères [0080] et pères, écoutez maintenant ma
défense auprès de vous.
Men
[0435],
brethren [0080],
and [2532]
fathers [3962],
hear ye [0191]
[5657]
my [3450]
defence [0627]
[which I make] now
[3568]
unto [4314]
you [5209].
2
Et
quand ils entendirent qu'il leur parlait
en langue hébraïque, ils firent encore
plus de silence. Et il dit:
(And
[1161]
when they heard [0191]
[5660]
that [3754]
he spake [4377]
[5707]
in the Hebrew [1446]
tongue [1258]
to them [0846],
they kept [3930]
[5627]
the more [3123]
silence [2271]:
and [2532]
he saith [5346]
[5748])
3
Je
suis Judéen, né à Tarse en Cilicie, mais
j'ai été élevé dans cette ville aux
pieds de Gamaliel, et instruit avec
rigueur dans la loi de nos
pères, étant zélé pour Dieu, comme vous
l'êtes tous aujourd'hui.
I
[1473]
am [1510]
[5748]
verily [3303]
a man [0435]
[which am] a Jew [2453],
born [1080]
[5772]
in [1722]
Tarsus [5019],
[a city] in Cilicia
[2791],
yet [1161]
brought up [0397]
[5772]
in [1722]
this [5026]
city [4172]
at [3844]
the feet [4228]
of Gamaliel [1059],
[and] taught [3811]
[5772]
according [2596]
to the perfect manner
[0195]
of the law [3551]
of the fathers [3971],
and was [5225]
[5723]
zealous [2207]
toward God [2316],
as [2531]
ye [5210]
all [3956]
4
J'ai
persécuté à mort cette doctrine, liant
et mettant dans les prisons tant les
hommes que les femmes,
And
I [3739]
persecuted [1377]
[5656]
this [5026]
way [3598]
unto [0891]
the death [2288],
binding [1195]
[5723]
and [2532]
delivering [3860]
[5723]
into [1519]
prisons [5438]
both [5037]
men [0435]
and [2532]
women [1135].
5
Comme
le souverain sacrificateur m'en est
témoin, et tout le conseil des Anciens.
Ayant même reçu d'eux des lettres pour
les frères [0080], j'allai à Damas, afin
d'amener aussi liés à Jérusalem ceux qui
y étaient, pour être punis.
As
[5613]
also [2532]
the high priest [0749]
doth bear [3140]
[0000]
me [3427]
witness [3140]
[5719],
and [2532]
all [3956]
the estate of the elders
[4244]:
from [3844]
whom [3739]
also [2532]
I received [1209]
[5666]
letters [1992]
unto [4314]
the brethren [0080],
and [2532]
went [4198]
[5711]
to [1519]
Damascus [1154],
to bring [0071]
[5694]
them which were [5607]
[5752]
there [1566]
bound [1210]
[5772]
unto [1519]
Jerusalem [2419],
for to [2443]
be punished <
6
Or,
comme j'étais en chemin, et que
j'approchais de Damas, vers midi
environ, il arriva que tout à coup une
grande lumière du ciel resplendit autour
de moi.
And
[1161]
it came to pass [1096]
[5633],
that, as I made [4198]
[0000]
my [3427]
journey [4198]
[5740],
and [2532]
was come nigh [1448]
[5723]
unto Damascus [1154]
about [4012]
noon [3314],
suddenly [1810]
there shone [4015]
[0000]
from [1537]
heaven [3772]
a great [2425]
light [5457]
round [4015]
[5658]
about [4012]
me [1691].
7
Et
étant tombé par terre, j'entendis une
voix qui me dit: Saul, Saul, pourquoi me
persécutes-tu?
And
[5037]
I fell [4098]
[5627]
unto [1519]
the ground [1475],
and [2532]
heard [0191]
[5656]
a voice [5456]
saying [3004]
[5723]
unto me [3427],
Saul [4549],
Saul [4549],
why [5101]
persecutest thou [1377]
[5719]
me [3165]?
8
Et
je répondis: Qui es-tu? Seigneur? Et il
me dit: JE SUIS JÉSUS de Nazareth, que
tu persécutes.
And
[1161]
I [1473]
answered [0611]
[5662],
Who [5101]
art thou [1488]
[5748],
Lord [2962]?
And [5037]
he said [2036]
[5627]
unto [4314]
me [3165],
I [1473]
am [1510]
[5748]
Jesus
of Nazareth [3480],
whom [3739]
thou [4771]
persecutest [1377]
[5719].
9
Or,
ceux qui étaient avec moi, virent bien
la lumière, et ils en furent effrayés;
mais ils ne comprirent point la voix de
celui qui me parlait.
And
[1161]
they that were [5607]
[5752]
with [4862]
me [1698]
saw [2300]
[5662]
indeed [3303]
the light [5457],
and [2532]
were [1096]
[5633]
afraid [1719];
but [1161]
they heard [0191]
[5656]
not [3756]
the voice [5456]
of him that spake
[2980]
[5723]
to me [3427].
10
Alors
je dis: Seigneur, que ferai-je? Et
YEHOVAH me répondit: Lève-toi, va à
Damas, et là on te dira tout ce que tu
dois faire.
And
[1161]
I said [2036]
[5627],
What [5101]
shall I do [4160]
[5661],
Lord [2962]?
And [1161]
the Lord [2962]
said [2036]
[5627]
unto [4314]
me [3165],
Arise [0450]
[5631],
and go [4198]
[5737]
into [1519]
Damascus [1154];
and there [2546]
it shall be told [2980]
[5701]
thee [4671]
of [4012]
all things [3956]
which [3739]
are appointed [5021]
[5769]
for thee [4671]
to do [4160]
[5658].
11
Et
comme je n'y voyais point à cause de
l'éclat de cette lumière, ceux qui
étaient avec moi, me menèrent par la
main, et j'allai à Damas.
And
[1161]
when [5613]
I could [1689]
[0000]
not [3756]
see [1689]
[5707]
for [0575]
the glory [1391]
of that [1565]
light [5457],
being led by the hand
[5496]
[5746]
of [5259]
them that were [4895]
[5752]
with me [3427],
I came [2064]
[5627]
into [1519]
Damascus [1154].
12
Or,
un homme, religieux selon la loi,
Ananias, à qui tous les Judéens qui
demeuraient là rendaient
témoignage, vint vers moi;
And
[1161]
one [5100]
Ananias [0367],
a devout [2152]
man [0435]
according [2596]
to the law [3551],
having a good report
[3140]
[5746]
of [5259]
all [3956]
the Jews [2453]
which dwelt [2730]
[5723]
[there],
13
Et,
s'étant approché, me dit: Saul, mon
frère, recouvre la vue. Et au même
instant je le vis.
Came
[2064]
[5631]
unto [4314]
me [3165],
and [2532]
stood [2186]
[5631],
and said [2036]
[5627]
unto me [3427],
Brother [0080]
Saul [4549],
receive thy sight
[0308]
[5657].
And [2504]
[0000]
the same [0846]
hour [5610]
I [2504]
looked up [0308]
[5656]
upon [1519]
him [0846].
14
Et
il me dit: Le Dieu de nos pères
t'a destiné à connaître sa volonté, à
voir le Juste, et à entendre les paroles
de sa bouche.
And
[1161]
he said [2036]
[5627],
The God [2316]
of our [2257]
fathers [3962]
hath chosen [4400]
[5662]
thee [4571],
that thou shouldest know
[1097]
[5629]
his [0848]
will [2307],
and [2532]
see [1492]
[5629]
that Just One [1342],
and [2532]
shouldest hear [0191]
[5658]
the voice [5456]
of [1537]
his [0846]
mouth [4750].
15
Car
tu lui serviras de témoin devant tous
les hommes, pour les choses que tu as
vues et entendues.
For
[3754]
thou shalt be [2071]
[5704]
his [0846]
witness [3144]
unto [4314]
all [3956]
men [0444]
of what [3739]
thou hast seen [3708]
[5758]
and [2532]
heard [0191]
[5656].
16
Et
maintenant, que tardes-tu? Lève-toi,
sois introduit en Christ et
lavé de tes péchés en invoquant le nom
du Seigneur.
And
[2532]
now [3568]
why [5101]
tarriest thou [3195]
[5719]?
arise [0450]
[5631],
and be baptized [0907]
[5669],
and [2532]
wash away [0628]
[5669]
thy [4675]
sins [0266],
calling on [1941]
[5671]
the name [3686]
of the Lord [2962].
17
Or,
il m'arriva qu'étant de retour à
Jérusalem, et en prière dans le temple,
je fus ravi en extase;
And
[1161]
it came to pass [1096]
[5633],
that, when I [3427]
was come again [5290]
[5660]
to [1519]
Jerusalem [2419],
even [2532]
while I [3450]
prayed [4336]
[5740]
in [1722]
the temple [2411],
I [3165]
was [1096]
[5635]
in [1722]
a trance [1611];
18
Et
je vis Jésus, qui me disait:
Hâte-toi, et pars promptement de
Jérusalem; car ils ne recevront point
ton témoignage à mon sujet.
And
[2532]
saw [1492]
[5629]
him [0846]
saying [3004]
[5723]
unto me [3427],
Make haste [4692]
[5657],
and [2532]
get thee [1831]
[5628]
quickly [5034]
[1722]
out of [1537]
Jerusalem [2419]:
for [1360]
they will [3858]
[0000]
not [3756]
receive [3858]
[5699]
thy [4675]
testimony [3141]
concerning [4012]
me [1700].
19
Et
je dis: Seigneur, ils savent eux-mêmes
que je mettais en prison et faisais
fouetter dans les synagogues ceux qui
croyaient en toi;
And
I [2504]
said [2036]
[5627],
Lord [2962],
they [0846]
know [1987]
[5736]
that [3754]
I [1473]
imprisoned [2252]
[5713]
[5439]
[5723]
and [2532]
beat [1194]
[5723]
in every [2596]
synagogue [4864]
them that believed
[4100]
[5723]
on [1909]
thee [4571]:
20
Et
lorsque le sang d'Étienne, ton martyr,
fut répandu, j'étais moi-même présent,
consentant à sa mort, et gardant les
vêtements de ceux qui le faisaient
mourir.
And
[2532]
when [3753]
the blood [0129]
of thy [4675]
martyr [3144]
Stephen [4736]
was shed [1632]
[5712],
I [0846]
also [2532]
was [2252]
[5713]
standing by [2186]
[5761],
and [2532]
consenting [4909]
[5723]
unto his [0846]
death [0336],
and [2532]
kept [5442]
[5723]
the raiment [2440]
of them that slew
[0337]
[5723]
him [0846].
21
Mais
il me dit: Va; car je t'enverrai bien
loin vers les Gentils.
And
[2532]
he said [2036]
[5627]
unto [4314]
me [3165],
Depart [4198]
[5737]:
for [3754]
I [1473]
will send [1821]
[5692]
thee [4571]
far hence [3112]
unto [1519]
the Gentiles [1484].
22
Ils
l'écoutèrent jusqu'à cette parole; mais
alors ils élevèrent leurs voix,
disant: Enlève du monde un pareil homme;
car il ne devrait pas vivre.
And
[1161]
they gave [0191]
[0000]
him [0846]
audience [0191]
[5707]
unto [0891]
this [5127]
word [3056],
and [2532]
[then] lifted up [1869]
[5656]
their [0848]
voices [5456],
and said [3004]
[5723],
Away with [0142]
[5720]
such [5108]
a [fellow] from [0575]
the earth [1093]:
for [1063]
it is [2520]
[0000]
not [3756]
fit [2520]
[5723]
that he [0846]
should live [2198]
[5721].
23
Et
comme ils criaient, et secouaient leurs
vêtements, et lançaient la poussière en
l'air,
And
[1161]
as they cried out
[2905]
[5723],
and [2532]
cast off [4495]
[5723]
[their] clothes [2440],
and [2532]
threw [0906]
[5723]
dust [2868]
into [1519]
the air [0109],
24
Le
tribun commanda qu'il fût mené dans la
forteresse, et ordonna qu'on lui donnât
la question par le fouet, afin de savoir
pour quel sujet ils criaient ainsi
contre lui.
The
chief captain [5506]
commanded [2753]
[5656]
him [0846]
to be brought [0071]
[5745]
into [1519]
the castle [3925],
and bade [2036]
[5631]
that he [0846]
should be examined
[0426]
[5745]
by scourging [3148];
that [2443]
he might know [1921]
[5632]
wherefore [1223]
[3739]
[0156]
they cried [2019]
[0000]
so [3779]
against [2019]
[5707]
him [0846].
25
Mais
quand ils l'eurent lié avec des
courroies, Paul dit au centenier qui
était présent: Vous est-il permis de
fouetter un citoyen romain, sans qu'il
soit condamné?
And
[1161]
as [5613]
they bound [4385]
[5656]
[5625]
[4385]
[5656]
him [0846]
with thongs [2438],
Paul [3972]
said [2036]
[5627]
unto [4314]
the centurion [1543]
that stood by [2476]
[5761],
Is it lawful [1487]
[1832]
[5748]
for you [5213]
to scourge [3147]
[5721]
a man [0444]
that is a Roman [4514],
and [2532]
uncondemned [0178]?
26
Le
centenier ayant entendu cela, alla le
rapporter au tribun, en disant: Prends
garde à ce que tu feras; car cet homme
est Romain.
When
[1161]
the centurion [1543]
heard [0191]
[5660]
[that], he went [4334]
[5631]
and told [0518]
[5656]
the chief captain
[5506],
saying [3004]
[5723],
Take heed [3708]
[5720]
what [5101]
thou doest [3195]
[5719]
[4160]
[5721]:
for [1063]
this [3778]
man [0444]
is [2076]
[5748]
a Roman [4514].
27
Le
tribun venant donc vers Paul,
lui dit: Dis-moi, es-tu Romain? Et il
répondit: Oui.
Then
[1161]
the chief captain
[5506]
came [4334]
[5631],
and said [2036]
[5627]
unto him [0846],
Tell [3004]
[5720]
me [3427],
[1487]
art [1488]
[5748]
thou [4771]
a Roman [4514]?
[1161]
He said [5346]
[5713],
Yea [3483].
28
Le
tribun reprit: J'ai payé une forte somme
pour ce droit de citoyen. Et moi, dit
Paul, je le tiens de ma naissance.
And
[5037]
the chief captain
[5506]
answered [0611]
[5662],
With a great [4183]
sum [2774]
obtained [2932]
[5662]
I [1473]
this [5026]
freedom [4174].
And [1161]
Paul [3972]
said [5346]
[5713],
But [1161]
I [1473]
[2532]
was [free] born [1080]
[5769].
29
Ceux
donc qui devaient lui donner la question
se retirèrent aussitôt de lui; et le
tribun lui-même eut peur, quand il sut
positivement qu'il est Romain, et qu'il
l'avait fait lier.
Then
[3767]
straightway [2112]
they departed [0868]
[5627]
from [0575]
him [0846]
which [3588]
should [3195]
[5723]
have examined [0426]
[5721]
him [0846]:
and [1161]
the chief captain
[5506]
also [2532]
was afraid [5399]
[5675],
after he knew [1921]
[5631]
that [3754]
he was [2076]
[5748]
a Roman [4514],
and [2532]
because [3754]
he had [2258]
[5713]
bound [1210]
[5761]
him [0846].
30
Le
lendemain, voulant savoir au vrai pour
quel sujet il est accusé des Judéens, il
le fit délier, et ordonna aux principaux
sacrificateurs et à tout le Sanhédrin de
se réunir, puis faisant descendre Paul,
il le plaça au milieu d'eux.
1161
On the morrow [1887],
because he would [1014]
[5740]
have known [1097]
[5629]
the certainty [0804]
wherefore [5101]
he was accused [2723]
[5743]
of [3844]
the Jews [2453],
he loosed [3089]
[5656]
him [0846]
from [0575]
[his] bands [1199],
and [2532]
commanded [2753]
[5656]
the chief priests
[0749]
and [2532]
all [3650]
their [0846]
council [4892]
to appear [2064]
[5629],
and [2532]
brought [2609]
[0000]
Paul [3972]
down [2609]
[5631],
and set him [2476]
1
Paul,
les yeux arrêtés sur le Sanhédrin, dit:
Mes frères [0080], j'ai vécu jusqu'à
présent devant Dieu en toute bonne
conscience.
And
[1161]
Paul [3972],
earnestly beholding
[0816]
[5660]
the council [4892],
said [2036]
[5627],
Men [0435]
[and] brethren [0080],
I [1473]
have lived [4176]
[5769]
in all [3956]
good [0018]
conscience [4893]
before God [2316]
until [0891]
this [5026]
day [2250].
2
Sur
cela, le souverain sacrificateur Ananias
commanda à ceux qui étaient près de lui,
de le frapper au visage.
And
[1161]
the high priest [0749]
Ananias [0367]
commanded [2004]
[5656]
them that stood by
[3936]
[5761]
him [0848]
to smite [5180]
[5721]
him [0846]
on the mouth [4750].
3
Alors
Paul lui dit: Dieu te frappera, muraille
blanchie; car tu es assis pour me juger
selon la loi; et, transgressant la loi,
tu commandes qu'on me frappe.
Then
[5119]
said [2036]
[5627]
Paul [3972]
unto [4314]
him [0846],
God [2316]
shall [3195]
[5719]
smite [5180]
[5721]
thee [4571],
[thou] whited [2867]
[5772]
wall [5109]:
for [2532]
sittest [2521]
[5736]
thou [4771]
to judge [2919]
[5723]
me [3165]
after [2596]
the law [3551],
and [2532]
commandest [2753]
[5719]
me [3165]
to be smitten [5180]
[5745]
contrary to the law
[3891]
[5723]?
4
Or,
ceux qui étaient présents, lui
dirent: Injuries-tu le souverain
sacrificateur de Dieu?
And
[1161]
they that stood by
[3936]
[5761]
said [2036]
[5627],
Revilest thou [3058]
[5719]
God's [2316]
high priest [0749]?
5
Paul
répondit: Frères, je ne savais pas que
ce fût le souverain sacrificateur; car
il est écrit: Tu ne maudiras point le
prince de ton peuple.
Then
[5037]
said [5346]
[5713]
Paul [3972],
I wist [1492]
[5715]
not [3756],
brethren [0080],
that [3754]
he was [2076]
[5748]
the high priest [0749]:
for [1063]
it is written [1125]
[5769],
Thou shalt [2046]
[0000]
not [3756]
speak [2046]
[5692]
evil [2560]
of the ruler [0758]
of thy [4675]
people [2992].
6
Or
Paul, sachant qu'une partie des
juges étaient Sadducéens, et
l'autre Pharisiens, s'écria dans le
Sanhédrin: Hommes frères [0080], je suis
Pharisien, fils [5207] de Pharisien, et mis en
cause pour l'espérance et la
résurrection des morts.
But
[1161]
when Paul [3972]
perceived [1097]
[5631]
that [3754]
the one [1520]
part [3313]
were [2076]
[5748]
Sadducees [4523],
and [1161]
the other [2087]
Pharisees [5330],
he cried out [2896]
[5656]
in [1722]
the council [4892],
Men [0435]
[and] brethren [0080],
I [1473]
am [1510]
[5748]
a Pharisee [5330],
the son [5207]
of a Pharisee [5330]:
of [4012]
the hope [1680]
and [2532]
resurrection [0386]
of the dead [3498]
I [1473]
am called in question
[2919]
[5743]
7
Et
quand il eut dit cela, la discorde se
mit entre les Pharisiens et les
Sadducéens; et l'assemblée fut divisée.
And
[1161]
when he had [2980]
[0000]
so [5124]
said [2980]
[5660],
there arose [1096]
[5633]
a dissension [4714]
between the Pharisees
[5330]
and [2532]
the Sadducees [4523]:
and [2532]
the multitude [4128]
was divided [4977]
[5681].
8
Car
les Sadducéens disent qu'il n'y a ni
résurrection, ni ange, ni esprit; mais
les Pharisiens reconnaissent l'un et
l'autre.
For
[1063]
[3303]
the Sadducees [4523]
say [3004]
[5719]
that there is [1511]
[5750]
no [3361]
resurrection [0386],
neither [3366]
angel [0032],
nor [3383]
spirit [4151]:
but [1161]
the Pharisees [5330]
confess [3670]
[5719]
both [0297].
9
Il
y eut donc une grande clameur. Et les
Scribes du parti des Pharisiens se
levant, disputaient et disaient: Nous ne
trouvons aucun mal en cet homme, et si
un esprit ou un ange lui a parlé, ne
combattons point contre Dieu.
And
[1161]
there arose [1096]
[5633]
a great [3173]
cry [2906]:
and [2532]
the scribes [1122]
[that were] of the Pharisees
[5330]'
part [3313]
arose [0450]
[5631],
and strove [1264]
[5711],
saying [3004]
[5723],
We find [2147]
[5719]
no [3762]
evil [2556]
in [1722]
this [5129]
man [0444]:
but [1161]
if [1487]
a spirit [4151]
or [2228]
an angel [0032]
hath spoken [2980]
[5656]
to him [0846],
let us [2313]
[0000]
not [3361]
fight [2313]
[5725]
against God.
10
Et
comme une grande dispute s'était
engagée, le tribun, craignant que Paul
ne fût mis en pièces par eux, commanda
que les soldats descendissent, pour
l'enlever du milieu d'eux, et le
conduire dans la forteresse.
And
[1161]
when there arose [1096]
[5637]
a great [4183]
dissension [4714],
the chief captain
[5506],
fearing [2125]
[5685]
lest [3361]
Paul [3972]
should have been pulled in pieces
[1288]
[5686]
of [5259]
them [0846],
commanded [2753]
[5656]
the soldiers [4753]
to go down [2597]
[5631],
and to take [0726]
[0000]
him [0846]
by force [0726]
[5658]
from [1537]
among [3319]
them [0846],
and [5037]
to bring [0071]
[5721]
[him] into [1519]
the castle [3925].
11
La
nuit suivante, le Seigneur étant venu à
lui, lui dit: Paul, aie bon
courage; car, comme tu as rendu
témoignage à Jérusalem de ce qui me
concerne, il faut aussi que tu rendes
témoignage à Rome.
And
[1161]
the night [3571]
following [1966]
[5752]
the Lord [2962]
stood by [2186]
[5631]
him [0846],
and said [2036]
[5627],
Be of good cheer [2293]
[5720],
Paul [3972]:
for [1063]
as [5613]
thou hast testified
[1263]
[5662]
of [4012]
me [1700]
in [1519]
Jerusalem [2419],
so [3779]
must [1163]
[5748]
thou [4571]
bear witness [3140]
[5658]
also [2532]
at [1519]
Rome [4516].
12
Lorsqu'il
fut jour, quelques Judéens formèrent un
complot, et firent des imprécations
contre eux-mêmes, en
disant qu'ils ne mangeraient ni ne
boiraient qu'ils n'eussent tué Paul.
And
[1161]
when it was [1096]
[5637]
day [2250],
certain [5100]
of the Jews [2453]
banded together [4160]
[5660]
[4963],
and bound [0332]
[0000]
themselves [1438]
under a curse [0332]
[5656],
saying [3004]
[5723]
that they would [5315]
[0000]
neither [3383]
eat [5315]
[5629]
nor [3383]
drink [4095]
[5629]
till [2193]
they had killed [0615]
[5725]
Paul [3972].
13
Ils
étaient plus de quarante qui avaient
fait cette conjuration.
And
[1161]
they were [2258]
[5713]
more than [4119]
forty [5062]
which [3588]
had made [4160]
[5761]
this [5026]
conspiracy [4945].
14
Et
ils s'adressèrent aux principaux
sacrificateurs et aux anciens, et
leur dirent: Nous nous sommes
engagés avec des imprécations contre
nous-mêmes, à ne rien manger, que nous
n'ayons tué Paul.
And
they [3748]
came to [4334]
[5631]
the chief priests
[0749]
and [2532]
elders [4245],
and said [2036]
[5627],
We have bound [0332]
[5656]
ourselves [1438]
under a great curse
[0331],
that we will eat [1089]
[5664]
nothing [3367]
until [2193]
[3739]
we have slain [0615]
[5725]
Paul [3972].
15
Vous
donc, maintenant, avec le Sanhédrin,
dites au tribun de le faire descendre
demain au milieu de vous, comme si vous
deviez vous informer plus exactement de
son affaire; et nous sommes prêts à le
tuer avant qu'il approche.
Now
[3568]
therefore [3767]
ye [5210]
with [4862]
the council [4892]
signify [1718]
[5657]
to the chief captain
[5506]
that [3704]
he bring [2609]
[0000]
him [0846]
down [2609]
[5632]
unto [4314]
you [5209]
to morrow [0839],
as [5613]
though ye would [3195]
[5723]
enquire [1231]
[5721]
something more perfectly
[0197]
concerning [4012]
him [0846]:
and [1161]
we [2249],
or ever [4253]
he [0846]
come near [1448]
[5658],
are [2070]
[5748]
ready [2092]
to kill
16
Mais
le fils [5207] de la sœur de Paul, ayant
entendu ce complot, vint, et étant entré
dans la forteresse, en informa
Paul.
And
[1161]
when Paul's [3972]
sister's [0079]
son [5207]
heard [0191]
[5660]
of their lying in wait
[1749],
he went [3854]
[5637]
and [2532]
entered [1525]
[5631]
into [1519]
the castle [3925],
and told [0518]
[5656]
Paul [3972].
17
Et
Paul, ayant appelé un des centeniers,
lui dit: Mène ce jeune homme
vers le tribun, car il a quelque chose à
lui rapporter.
Then
[1161]
Paul [3972]
called [4341]
[5666]
one [1520]
of the centurions
[1543]
unto [him], and said
[5346]
[5713],
Bring [0520]
[5628]
this [5126]
young man [3494]
unto [4314]
the chief captain
[5506]:
for [1063]
he hath [2192]
[5719]
a certain thing [5100]
to tell [0518]
[5658]
him [0846].
18
Le
centurion l'ayant pris, le
mena vers le tribun, et lui
dit: Le prisonnier Paul, m'ayant appelé,
m'a demandé de t'amener ce
jeune homme, qui a quelque chose à te
dire.
So
[3767]
[3303]
he took [3880]
[5631]
him [0846],
and brought [0071]
[5627]
[him] to [4314]
the chief captain
[5506],
and [2532]
said [5346]
[5748],
Paul [3972]
the prisoner [1198]
called [4341]
[5666]
me [3165]
unto [him], and prayed me
[2065]
[5656]
to bring [0071]
[5629]
this [5126]
young man [3494]
unto [4314]
thee [4571],
who hath [2192]
[5723]
something [5100]
to say [2980]
[5658]
unto thee [4671].
19
Et
le tribun, le prenant par la main, et
l'ayant tiré à part, lui
demanda: Qu'as-tu à m'annoncer?
Then
[1161]
the chief captain
[5506]
took [1949]
[5637]
him [0846]
by the hand [5495],
and [2532]
went [with him] aside
[0402]
[5660]
privately [2596]
[2398],
and asked [4441]
[5711]
[him], What [5101]
is [2076]
[5748]
that thou hast [2192]
[5719]
to tell [0518]
[5658]
me [3427]?
20
Il
dit: Les Judéens sont convenus de te
demander de faire descendre demain Paul
dans le Sanhédrin, comme s'ils voulaient
s'informer plus exactement de son
affaire.
And
[1161]
he said [2036]
[5627],
[3754]
The Jews [2453]
have agreed [4934]
[5639]
to desire [2065]
[5658]
thee [4571]
that [3704]
thou wouldest bring down
[2609]
[5632]
Paul [3972]
to morrow [0839]
into [1519]
the council [4892],
as [5613]
though they would
[3195]
[5723]
enquire [4441]
[5738]
somewhat [5100]
of [4012]
him [0846]
more perfectly [0197].
21
Mais
ne te fie point à eux; car plus de
quarante d'entre eux lui dressent des
embûches, et se sont engagés avec des
imprécations contre eux-mêmes, à ne
manger ni boire qu'ils ne l'aient tué;
et maintenant ils sont prêts, attendant
ta réponse.
But
[3767]
do [3982]
[0000]
not [3361]
thou [4771]
yield [3982]
[5686]
unto them [0846]:
for [1063]
there lie in wait for
[1748]
[5719]
him [0846]
of [1537]
them [0846]
more than [4119]
forty [5062]
men [0435],
which [3748]
have bound [0332]
[0000]
themselves [1438]
with an oath [0332]
[5656],
that they will [5315]
[0000]
neither [3383]
eat [5315]
[5629]
nor [3383]
drink [4095]
[5629]
till [2193]
they have killed [0337]
[5661]
him [0846]:
and [2532]
now
22
Le
tribun renvoya le jeune homme, après
lui avoir recommandé de ne dire à
personne qu'il lui eût donné cet avis.
So
[3303]
[3767]
the chief captain
[5506]
[then] let [0630]
[0000]
the young man [3494]
depart [0630]
[5656],
and charged [3853]
[5660]
[him, See thou] tell
[1583]
[5658]
no man [3367]
that [3754]
thou hast shewed [1718]
[5656]
these things [5023]
to [4314]
me [3165].
23
Et
ayant appelé deux des centeniers, il
leur dit: Tenez prêts deux cents
soldats, soixante et dix cavaliers et
deux cents archers, pour aller jusqu'à
Césarée dès la troisième heure de la
nuit.
And
[2532]
he called unto [4341]
[5666]
[him] [5100]
two [1417]
centurions [1543],
saying [2036]
[5627],
Make ready [2090]
[5657]
two hundred [1250]
soldiers [4757]
to [3704]
go [4198]
[5680]
to [2193]
Caesarea [2542],
and [2532]
horsemen [2460]
threescore and ten
[1440],
and [2532]
spearmen [1187]
two hundred [1250],
at [0575]
the third [5154]
hour [5610]
of the night [3571];
24
Préparez
aussi des montures, afin de faire monter
Paul, et de le conduire en sûreté au
gouverneur Félix.
And
[5037]
provide [3936]
[5658]
[them] beasts [2934],
that [2443]
they may set [1913]
[0000]
Paul [3972]
on [1913]
[5660],
and bring [him] safe
[1295]
[5661]
unto [4314]
Felix [5344]
the governor [2232].
25
Il
écrivit une lettre, ainsi conçue:
And
he wrote [1125]
[5660]
a letter [1992]
after [4023]
[5723]
this [5126]
manner [5179]:
26
Claude
Lysias, au très excellent gouverneur
Félix, salut!
Claudius
[2804]
Lysias [3079]
unto the most excellent
[2903]
governor [2232]
Felix [5344]
[sendeth] greeting
[5463]
[5721].
27
Les
Judéens s'étaient saisis de cet homme et
allaient le tuer, lorsque survenant avec
la garnison, je l'ai tiré de leurs
mains, ayant appris qu'il est Romain.
This
[5126]
man [0435]
was taken [4815]
[5685]
of [5259]
the Jews [2453],
and [2532]
should [3195]
[5723]
have been killed [0337]
[5745]
of [5259]
them [0846]:
then came I [2186]
[5631]
with [4862]
an army [4753],
and rescued [1807]
[5639]
him [0846],
having understood
[3129]
[5631]
that [3754]
he was [2076]
[5748]
a Roman [4514].
28
Or,
voulant savoir le motif pour lequel ils
l'accusaient, je l'ai fait descendre
dans leur Sanhédrin.
And
[1161]
when [1014]
[0000]
I would [1014]
[5740]
have known [1097]
[5629]
the cause [0156]
wherefore [1223]
[3739]
they accused [1458]
[5707]
him [0846],
I brought [2609]
[0000]
him [0846]
forth [2609]
[5627]
into [1519]
their [0846]
council [4892]:
29
Et
j'ai trouvé qu'il est accusé sur des
questions de leur loi, mais qu'il n'est
chargé d'aucun crime qui mérite la mort
ou la prison.
Whom
[3739]
I perceived [2147]
[5627]
to be accused [1458]
[5746]
of [4012]
questions [2213]
of their [0846]
law [3551],
but [1161]
to have [2192]
[5723]
nothing [3367]
laid to his charge
[1462]
worthy [0514]
of death [2288]
or [2228]
of bonds [1199].
30
Et
comme on m'a dénoncé des embûches que
les Judéens lui avaient dressées, je te
l'ai aussitôt envoyé, en ordonnant à ses
accusateurs de dire devant toi ce qu'ils
ont contre lui. Adieu.
And
[1161]
when it was told [3377]
[5685]
me [3427]
how that [5259]
the Jews [2453]
laid wait [1917]
[3195]
[5721]
[1510]
[5705]
for [1519]
the man [0435],
I sent [3992]
[5656]
straightway [1824]
to [4314]
thee [4571],
and gave commandment
[3853]
[5660]
to his accusers [2725]
also [2532]
to say [3004]
[5721]
before [1909]
thee [4675]
what [they had] against
[4314]
him [0846].
Farewell [4517]
[5770].
31
Les
soldats prirent donc Paul, selon l'ordre
qu'ils avaient reçu, et le
menèrent de nuit à Antipatris.
Then
[3767]
[3303]
the soldiers [4757],
as [2596]
it was commanded [1299]
[5772]
them [0846],
took [0353]
[5631]
Paul [3972],
and brought [0071]
[5627]
[him] by [1223]
night [3571]
to [1519]
Antipatris [0494].
32
Et
le lendemain, ayant laissé les cavaliers
aller avec lui, ils s'en retournèrent à
la forteresse.
1161
On the morrow [1887]
they left [1439]
[5660]
the horsemen [2460]
to go [4198]
[5738]
with [4862]
him [0846],
and returned [5290]
[5656]
to [1519]
the castle [3925]:
33
Les
cavaliers étant arrivés à Césarée,
et ayant remis la lettre au gouverneur,
lui présentèrent aussi Paul.
Who
[3748],
when they came [1525]
[5631]
to [1519]
Caesarea [2542],
and [2532]
delivered [0325]
[5631]
the epistle [1992]
to the governor [2232],
presented [3936]
[5656]
Paul [3972]
also [2532]
before him [0846].
34
Et
le gouverneur l'ayant lue, demanda de
quelle province était Paul; et ayant
appris qu'il était de Cilicie,
And
[1161]
when the governor
[2232]
had read [0314]
[5631]
[the letter], [2532]
he asked [1905]
[5660]
of [1537]
what [4169]
province [1885]
he was [2076]
[5748].
And [2532]
when he understood
[4441]
[5637]
that [3754]
[he was] of [0575]
Cilicia [2791];
35
Il
lui dit: Je t'entendrai quand
tes accusateurs seront venus. Et il
ordonna qu'on le gardât dans le prétoire
d'Hérode.
I
will hear [1251]
[5695]
thee [4675],
said he [5346]
[5713],
when [3752]
thine [4675]
accusers [2725]
are [3854]
[0000]
also [2532]
come [3854]
[5638].
And [5037]
he commanded [2753]
[5656]
him [0846]
to be kept [5442]
[5733]
in [1722]
Herod's [2264]
judgment hall [4232].
1
Cinq
jours après, Ananias, le souverain
sacrificateur, descendit avec des
Anciens et un certain orateur, nommé
Tertullus, qui portèrent plainte au
gouverneur contre Paul.
And
[1161]
after [3326]
five [4002]
days [2250]
Ananias [0367]
the high priest [0749]
descended [2597]
[5627]
with [3326]
the elders [4245],
and [2532]
[with] a certain [5100]
orator [4489]
[named] Tertullus
[5061],
who [3748]
informed [1718]
[5656]
the governor [2232]
against [2596]
Paul [3972].
2
Celui-ci
ayant été appelé, Tertullus commença
à l'accuser, en disant:
And
[1161]
when he was called forth
[2564]
[5685],
Tertullus [5061]
began [0756]
[5662]
to accuse [2723]
[5721]
[him], saying [3004]
[5723],
Seeing that by [1223]
thee [4675]
we enjoy [5177]
[5723]
great [4183]
quietness [1515],
and [2532]
that very worthy deeds
[2735]
are done [1096]
[5740]
unto this [5129]
nation [1484]
by [1223]
thy [4674]
providence [4307],
3
Très
excellent Félix, nous reconnaissons en
tout et par tout, et avec toute sorte
d'actions de grâces, que nous jouissons
d'une grande paix, grâce à toi et aux
heureux succès survenus à cette nation
par ta prévoyance.
5037
We accept [0588]
[5736]
[it] always [3839],
and [2532]
in all places [3837],
most noble [2903]
Felix [5344],
with [3326]
all [3956]
thankfulness [2169].
4
Mais,
pour ne pas t'arrêter plus long temps [1909], je
te prie d'écouter, dans ta bonté, ce
peu de paroles:
Notwithstanding
[1161],
that [3363]
[0000]
I be [4119]
[0000]
not [3363]
[1909]
further [4119]
tedious [1465]
[5725]
unto thee [4571],
I pray [3870]
[5719]
thee [4571]
that thou wouldest hear
[0191]
[5658]
us [2257]
of thy [4674]
clemency [1932]
a few words [4935].
5
Nous
avons trouvé cet homme, qui est
une peste, qui sème la discorde parmi
tous les Judéens répandus dans le monde,
et qui est le chef de la secte
des Nazaréens,
For
[1063]
we have found [2147]
[5631]
this [5126]
man [0435]
[a] pestilent [3061]
[fellow], and [2532]
a mover [2795]
[5723]
of sedition [4714]
among all [3956]
the Jews [2453]
throughout [2596]
the world [3625],
and [5037]
a ringleader [4414]
of the sect [0139]
of the Nazarenes [3480]:
6
Et
qui même a tenté de profaner le temple.
Nous l'avions saisi, et nous voulions
le juger selon notre loi;
Who
[3739]
also [2532]
hath gone about [3985]
[5707]
to profane [0953]
[5658]
the temple [2411]:
[2532]
whom [3739]
we took [2902]
[5656],
and [2532]
would [2309]
[5656]
have judged [2919]
[5721]
according [2596]
to our [2251]
law [3551].
7
Mais
le tribun Lysias étant survenu, l'a
arraché de nos mains avec une grande
violence,
But
[1161]
the chief captain
[5506]
Lysias [3079]
came [3928]
[5631]
[upon us], and with
[3326]
great [4183]
violence [0970]
took [him] away [0520]
[5627]
out of [1537]
our [2257]
hands [5495],
8
En
ordonnant à ses accusateurs de venir
auprès de toi. Tu pourras apprendre
toi-même de lui, en l'interrogeant,
toutes les choses dont nous l'accusons.
Commanding
[2753]
[5660]
his [0846]
accusers [2725]
to come [2064]
[5738]
unto [1909]
thee [4571]:
by examining [0350]
[5660]
of [3844]
whom [3739]
thyself [0846]
mayest [1410]
[5695]
take knowledge [1921]
[5629]
of [4012]
all [3956]
these things [5130],
whereof [3739]
we [2249]
accuse [2723]
[5719]
him [0846].
9
Les
Judéens se joignirent aussi à
l'accusation, en disant que les choses
étaient ainsi.
And
[1161]
the Jews [2453]
also [2532]
assented [4934]
[5639],
saying [5335]
[5723]
that these things
[5023]
were [2192]
[5721]
so [3779].
10
Mais
Paul, après que le gouverneur lui eut
fait signe de parler, répondit: Sachant
que tu es juge de cette nation depuis
plusieurs années, je parle pour ma
défense avec plus de confiance;
Then
[1161]
Paul [3972],
after that the governor
[2232]
had beckoned [3506]
[5660]
unto him [0846]
to speak [3004]
[5721],
answered [0611]
[5662],
Forasmuch as I know
[1987]
[5740]
that thou [4571]
hast been [5607]
[5752]
of [1537]
many [4183]
years [2094]
a judge [2923]
unto this [5129]
nation [1484],
I do [0626]
[0000]
the more cheerfully
[2115]
answer [0626]
[5736]
for [4012]
myself [1683]:
11
Car
tu peux savoir qu'il n'y a pas plus de
douze jours que je suis monté à
Jérusalem pour adorer.
Because
that thou [4675]
mayest [1410]
[5740]
understand [1097]
[5629],
that [3754]
there are [1526]
[5748]
yet but [2228]
[3756]
twelve [1177]
days [2250]
[4119]
since [0575]
[3739]
I [3427]
went up [0305]
[5627]
to [1722]
Jerusalem [2419]
for to worship [4352]
[5694].
12
Ils
ne m'ont point trouvé dans le temple
disputant avec qui que ce soit, ou
attroupant le peuple dans les
synagogues, ou dans la ville,
And
[2532]
they neither [3777]
found [2147]
[5627]
me [3165]
in [1722]
the temple [2411]
disputing [1256]
[5740]
with [4314]
any man [5100],
neither [2228]
raising up [1999]
[0000]
[4160]
[5723]
the people [3793]
[1999],
neither [3777]
in [1722]
the synagogues [4864],
nor [3777]
in [2596]
the city [4172]:
13
Et
ils ne sauraient prouver les choses dont
ils m'accusent maintenant.
Neither
[3777]
can [1410]
[5736]
they prove [3936]
[5658]
[3165]
the things [4012]
whereof [3739]
they [2723]
[0000]
now [3568]
accuse [2723]
[5719]
me [3450].
14
Toutefois,
je te confesse ceci, que, suivant la
voie qu'ils appellent secte, je sers le
Dieu de mes pères, croyant tout ce qui
est écrit dans la loi et dans
les prophètes;
But
[1161]
this [5124]
I confess [3670]
[5719]
unto thee [4671],
that [3754]
after [2596]
the way [3598]
which [3739]
they call [3004]
[5719]
heresy [0139],
so [3779]
worship I [3000]
[5719]
the God [2316]
of my fathers [3971],
believing [4100]
[5723]
all things [3956]
which [3588]
are written [1125]
[5772]
in [2596]
the law [3551]
and [2532]
in [1722]
the prophets [4396]:
15
Et
ayant en Dieu cette espérance, que la
résurrection des morts, tant des justes
que des injustes, qu'ils attendent aussi
eux-mêmes, arrivera.
And
have [2192]
[5723]
hope [1680]
toward [1519]
God [2316],
which [3739]
they [3778]
themselves [0846]
also [2532]
allow [4327]
[5736],
that there shall be
[3195]
[5721]
[1510]
[5705]
a resurrection [0386]
of the dead [3498],
both [5037]
of the just [1342]
and [2532]
unjust [0094].
16
C'est
pourquoi je travaille à avoir toujours
une conscience sans reproche, devant
Dieu et devant les hommes.
And
[1161]
herein [1722]
[5129]
do I exercise [0778]
[5719]
myself [0846],
to have [2192]
[5721]
always [1275]
a conscience [4893]
void of offence [0677]
toward [4314]
God [2316],
and [2532]
[toward] men [0444].
17
Or,
après plusieurs années, je suis venu
pour faire à ma nation des aumônes et
des offrandes.
Now
[1161]
after [1223]
many [4119]
years [2094]
I came [3854]
[5633]
to bring [4160]
[5694]
alms [1654]
to [1519]
my [3450]
nation [1484],
and [2532]
offerings [4376].
18
Et
sur ces entrefaites, certains Judéens
d'Asie m'ont trouvé dans le temple,
purifié, sans attroupement ni tumulte.
1161
Whereupon [1722]
[3739]
certain [5100]
Jews [2453]
from [0575]
Asia [0773]
found [2147]
[5627]
me [3165]
purified [0048]
[5772]
in [1722]
the temple [2411],
neither [3756]
with [3326]
multitude [3793],
nor [3761]
with [3326]
tumult [2351].
19
Eux-mêmes
ils auraient dû comparaître devant toi
et m'accuser, s'ils avaient eu
quelque chose contre moi.
Who
[3739]
ought [1163]
[5748]
[5625]
[1163]
[5713]
to have been here
[3918]
[5750]
before [1909]
thee [4675],
and [2532]
object [2723]
[5721],
if [1536]
[0000]
they had [2192]
[5722]
ought [1536]
against [4314]
me [3165].
20
Mais
que ceux-ci même déclarent s'ils m'ont
trouvé coupable de quelque chose,
lorsque j'ai comparu devant le
Sanhédrin,
Or
else [2228]
let [2036]
[0000]
these same [3778]
[here] say [2036]
[5628],
if [1536]
[0000]
they have found [2147]
[5627]
any [1536]
evil doing [0092]
in [1722]
me [1698],
while I [3450]
stood [2476]
[5631]
before [1909]
the council [4892],
21
À
moins que ce ne soit de cette seule
parole que j'ai dite hautement, au
milieu d'eux: Aujourd'hui je suis mis en
cause par vous à propos de la
résurrection des morts.
Except
[2228]
it be for [4012]
this [5026]
one [3391]
voice [5456],
that [3739]
I cried [2896]
[5656]
standing [2476]
[5761]
among [1722]
them [0846],
Touching [3754]
[4012]
the resurrection [0386]
of the dead [3498]
I [1473]
am called in question
[2919]
[5743]
by [5259]
you [5216]
this day [4594].
22
Félix,
ayant entendu cela, les ajourna parce
qu'il savait mieux à quoi s'en tenir sur
ce qui concernait la doctrine, et il
dit: Quand le tribun Lysias sera
descendu, j'examinerai votre affaire.
And
[1161]
when Felix [5344]
heard [0191]
[5660]
these things [5023],
having more perfect
[0197]
knowledge [1492]
[5761]
of [4012]
[that] way [3598],
he deferred [0306]
[5639]
them [0846],
and said [2036]
[5631],
When [3752]
Lysias [3079]
the chief captain
[5506]
shall come down [2597]
[5632],
I will know the uttermost
[1231]
[5695]
of your [5209]
matter [2596].
23
Et
il commanda à un centenier de garder
Paul, mais de lui laisser quelque
liberté, et de n'empêcher aucun des
siens de le servir ou de
l'approcher.
And
[5037]
he commanded [1299]
[5671]
a centurion [1543]
to keep [5083]
[5745]
Paul [3972],
and [5037]
to let [him] have
[2192]
[5721]
liberty [0425],
and [2532]
that he should forbid
[2967]
[5721]
none [3367]
of his [0846]
acquaintance [2398]
to minister [5256]
[5721]
or [2228]
come [4334]
[5738]
unto him [0846].
24
Quelques
jours après, Félix étant venu avec
Drusille, sa femme, qui était Juive,
envoya chercher Paul, et l'entendit sur
la foi en Christ.
And
[1161]
after [3326]
certain [5100]
days [2250],
when Felix [5344]
came [3854]
[5637]
with [4862]
his [0848]
wife [1135]
Drusilla [1409],
which was [5607]
[5752]
a Jewess [2453],
he sent for [3343]
[5662]
Paul [3972],
and [2532]
heard [0191]
[5656]
him [0846]
concerning [4012]
the faith [4102]
in [1519]
Christ [5547].
25
Et
comme Paul discourait sur la
justice, la continence et le jugement à
venir, Félix, effrayé, lui dit:
Pour le moment retire-toi, et quand j'en
trouverai l'occasion, je te rappellerai.
And
[1161]
as he reasoned [1256]
[5740]
of [4012]
righteousness [1343],
temperance [2532]
[1466],
and [2532]
judgment [2917]
to come [3195]
[5723]
[1510]
[5705],
Felix [5344]
trembled [1096]
[5637]
[1719],
and answered [0611]
[5662],
Go thy way [4198]
[5737]
for this time [3568];
when [1161]
I have [2192]
[5723]
[3335]
[5631]
a convenient season
[2540],
I will call for [3333]
[5698]
thee [4571].
26
Il
espérait aussi que Paul lui donnerait de
l'argent, afin qu'il le mît en liberté;
c'est pourquoi il l'envoyait chercher
souvent pour s'entretenir avec lui.
He
hoped [1679]
[5723]
also [0260]
[1161]
[2532]
that [3754]
money [5536]
should have been given
[1325]
[5701]
him [0846]
of [5259]
Paul [3972],
that [3704]
he might loose [3089]
[5661]
him [0846]:
wherefore [1352]
he sent for [3343]
[5740]
him [0846]
the oftener [4437],
and [2532]
communed with [3656]
[5707]
him [0846].
27
Deux
ans s'écoulèrent ainsi, et Félix eut
pour successeur Porcius Festus; et
voulant faire plaisir aux Judéens, Félix
laissa Paul en prison.
But
[1161]
after [4137]
[5685]
two years [1333]
Porcius [4201]
Festus [5347]
came [2983]
[5627]
into Felix [5344]'
room [1240]:
and [5037]
Felix [5344],
willing [2309]
[5723]
to shew [2698]
[5641]
the Jews [2453]
a pleasure [5485],
left [2641]
[5627]
Paul [3972]
bound [1210]
[5772].
1
Festus
étant donc arrivé dans la province,
monta, trois jours après, de Césarée à
Jérusalem.
Now
[3767]
when Festus [5347]
was come [1910]
[5631]
into the province
[1885],
after [3326]
three [5140]
days [2250]
he ascended [0305]
[5627]
from [0575]
Caesarea [2542]
to [1519]
Jerusalem [2414].
2
Et
le souverain sacrificateur, et les
premiers d'entre les Judéens, lui
portèrent plainte contre Paul;
Then
[1161]
the high priest [0749]
and [2532]
the chief [4413]
of the Jews [2453]
informed him [1718]
[5656]
against [2596]
Paul [3972],
and [2532]
besought [3870]
[5707]
him [0846],
3
Et
le priant, ils lui demandaient contre
celui-ci la faveur de le faire venir à
Jérusalem, car ils avaient dressé une
embûche pour le tuer en chemin.
And
desired [0154]
[5734]
favour [5485]
against [2596]
him [0846],
that [3704]
he would send for
[3343]
[5667]
him [0846]
to [1519]
Jerusalem [2419],
laying [4160]
[5723]
wait [1747]
in [2596]
the way [3598]
to kill [0337]
[5629]
him [0846].
4
Mais
Festus répondit que Paul était bien
gardé à Césarée, et que lui-même devait
y aller bientôt.
But
[3303]
[3767]
Festus [5347]
answered [0611]
[5662],
that Paul [3972]
should be kept [5083]
[5745]
at [1722]
Caesarea [2542],
and [1161]
that he himself [1438]
would [3195]
[5721]
depart [1607]
[5738]
[1722]
shortly [5034]
[thither].
5
Et
il ajouta: Que les principaux d'entre
vous descendent donc avec moi,
et accusent cet homme s'il y a quelque
chose contre lui.
Let
them therefore [3767],
said [5346]
[5748]
he, which among [1722]
you [5213]
are able [1415],
go down with [4782]
[5631]
[me], and accuse [2723]
[5720]
this [0846]
man [0435],
if [1536]
[0000]
there be [2076]
[5748]
any [1536]
wickedness in [1722]
him [5129].
6
Festus
n'ayant demeuré parmi eux que dix jours,
descendit à Césarée; et le lendemain,
s'étant assis sur son tribunal, il
commanda qu'on amenât Paul.
And
[1161]
when he had tarried
[1304]
[5660]
among [1722]
them [0846]
more [4119]
than [2228]
ten [1176]
days [2250],
he went down [2597]
[5631]
unto [1519]
Caesarea [2542];
and the next day [1887]
sitting [2523]
[5660]
on [1909]
the judgment seat
[0968]
commanded [2753]
[5656]
Paul [3972]
to be brought [0071]
[5683].
7
Quand
on l'eut amené, les Judéens qui étaient
descendus de Jérusalem l'entourèrent
portant contre Paul de nombreuses et
graves accusations, qu'ils ne pouvaient
prouver.
And
[1161]
when he [0846]
was come [3854]
[5637],
the Jews [2453]
which came down [2597]
[5761]
from [0575]
Jerusalem [2414]
stood round about
[4026]
[5627],
and [2532]
laid [5342]
[5723]
many [4183]
and grievous [0926]
complaints [0157]
against [2596]
Paul [3972],
which [3739]
they could [2480]
[5707]
not [3756]
prove [0584]
[5658].
8
Tandis
que Paul disait pour sa défense: Je n'ai
péché en rien, ni contre la loi des
Judéens, ni contre le temple, ni contre
César.
While
he answered [0626]
[5740]
for himself [0846],
Neither [3754]
[3777]
against [1519]
the law [3551]
of the Jews [2453],
neither [3777]
against [1519]
the temple [2411],
nor yet [3777]
against [1519]
Caesar [2541],
have I offended [0264]
[5627]
any thing at all [5100].
9
Toutefois
Festus, voulant faire plaisir aux
Judéens, prit la parole et dit à Paul:
Veux-tu monter à Jérusalem, et y être
jugé sur ces choses devant moi?
But
[1161]
Festus [5347],
willing [2309]
[5723]
to do [2698]
[5641]
the Jews [2453]
a pleasure [5485],
answered [0611]
[5679]
Paul [3972],
and said [2036]
[5627],
Wilt thou [2309]
[5719]
go up [0305]
[5631]
to [1519]
Jerusalem [2414],
and there [1563]
be judged [2919]
[5745]
of [4012]
these things [5130]
before [1909]
me [1700]?
10
Et
Paul dit: Je comparais devant le
tribunal de César; il faut que j'y sois
jugé; je n'ai fait aucun tort aux
Judéens, comme tu le sais très bien.
Then
[1161]
said [2036]
[5627]
Paul [3972],
I stand [1510]
[5748]
[2476]
[5761]
at [1909]
Caesar's [2541]
judgment seat [0968],
where [3757]
I [3165]
ought [1163]
[5748]
to be judged [2919]
[5745]:
to the Jews [2453]
have I done [0091]
[0000]
no [3762]
wrong [0091]
[5656],
as [5613]
[2532]
thou [4771]
very well [2566]
[2573]
knowest [1921]
[5719].
11
Si
j'ai commis quelque injustice, ou
quelque crime digne de mort, je ne
refuse pas de mourir; mais s'il n'est
rien des choses dont ils m'accusent,
personne ne peut me livrer à eux; j'en
appelle à César.
For
[1063]
if [1487]
[3303]
I be an offender [0091]
[5719],
or [2532]
have committed [4238]
[5758]
any thing [5100]
worthy [0514]
of death [2288],
I refuse [3868]
[5736]
not [3756]
to die [0599]
[5629]:
but [1161]
if [1487]
there be [2076]
[5748]
none [3762]
of these things whereof these
[3778]
accuse [2723]
[5719]
me [3450],
no man [3762]
may [1410]
[5736]
deliver [5483]
[5664]
me [3165]
unto them [0846].
I appeal unto [1941]
[5731]
Caesar [2541].
12
Alors
Festus, après en avoir conféré
avec son conseil, répondit: Tu en as
appelé à César, tu iras à César.
Then
[5119]
Festus [5347],
when he had conferred
[4814]
[5660]
with [3326]
the council [4824],
answered [0611]
[5662],
Hast thou appealed unto
[1941]
[5764]
Caesar [2541]?
unto [1909]
Caesar [2541]
shalt thou go [4198]
[5695].
13
Quelques
jours après, le roi Agrippa et Bérénice
vinrent à Césarée, pour saluer Festus.
And
[1161]
after [1230]
[5637]
certain [5100]
days [2250]
king [0935]
Agrippa [0067]
and [2532]
Bernice [0959]
came [2658]
[5656]
unto [1519]
Caesarea [2542]
to salute [0782]
[5697]
Festus [5347].
14
Et
comme ils y demeurèrent plusieurs jours,
Festus informa le roi de l'affaire de
Paul, en disant: Félix a laissé
prisonnier un homme,
And
[1161]
when [5613]
they had been [1304]
[5707]
there [1563]
many [4119]
days [2250],
Festus [5347]
declared [0394]
[5639]
Paul's [3972]
cause [2596]
unto the king [0935],
saying [3004]
[5723],
There is [2076]
[5748]
a certain [5100]
man [0435]
left [2641]
[5772]
in bonds [1198]
by [5259]
Felix [5344]:
15
Contre
lequel les principaux sacrificateurs et
les anciens des Judéens ont porté
plainte lorsque j'étais à Jérusalem,
demandant sa condamnation.
About
[4012]
whom [3739],
when [1096]
[0000]
I [3450]
was [1096]
[5637]
at [1519]
Jerusalem [2414],
the chief priests
[0749]
and [2532]
the elders [4245]
of the Jews [2453]
informed [1718]
[5656]
[me], desiring [0154]
[5734]
[to have] judgment
[1349]
against [2596]
him [0846].
16
Je
leur ai répondu que ce n'est pas la
coutume des Romains de livrer un homme à
la mort, avant que l'accusé ait eu ses
accusateurs en face, et qu'il ait eu la
liberté de se défendre de son
accusation.
To
[4314]
whom [3739]
I answered [0611]
[5662],
[3754]
It is [2076]
[5748]
not [3756]
the manner [1485]
of the Romans [4514]
to deliver [5483]
[5738]
any [5100]
man [0444]
to [1519]
die [0684],
before [4250]
that [2228]
he which is accused
[2723]
[5746]
have [2192]
[5722]
the accusers [2725]
face to face [2596]
[4383],
and have [2983]
[5630]
licence [5117]
to answer for himself
[0627]
concerning [4012]
the crime laid against him
[1462].
17
Après
donc qu'ils se sont réunis ici, je me
suis assis sans prendre aucun délai, dès
le lendemain, sur le tribunal, et j'ai
commandé qu'on amenât cet homme.
Therefore
[3767],
when they [0846]
were come [4905]
[5631]
hither [1759],
without [4160]
[5671]
any [3367]
delay [0311]
on the morrow [1836]
I sat [2523]
[5660]
on [1909]
the judgment seat
[0968],
and commanded [2753]
[5656]
the man [0435]
to be brought forth
[0071]
[5683].
18
Les
accusateurs s'étant présentés, n'ont
porté contre lui aucune des accusations
que je présumais.
Against
[4012]
whom [3739]
when the accusers
[2725]
stood up [2476]
[5685],
they brought [2018]
[5707]
none [3762]
accusation [0156]
of such things as
[3739]
I [1473]
supposed [5282]
[5707]:
19
Mais
ils ont eu avec lui certaines disputes
touchant leur religion particulière, et
sur un certain Jésus mort, que Paul
assurait être vivant.
But
[1161]
had [2192]
[5707]
certain [5100]
questions [2213]
against [4314]
him [0846]
of [4012]
their own [2398]
superstition [1175],
and [2532]
of [4012]
one [5100]
Jesus,
which was dead [2348]
[5761],
whom [3739]
Paul [3972]
affirmed [5335]
[5707]
to be alive [2198]
[5721].
20
Pour
moi, comme j'étais embarrassé sur cela,
je lui demandai s'il voulait
aller à Jérusalem, et y être
jugé sur ces choses.
And
[1161]
because I [1473]
doubted [0639]
[5734]
of [1519]
such [5127]
manner [4012]
of questions [2214],
I asked [3004]
[5707]
[him] whether [1487]
he would [1014]
[5739]
go [4198]
[5738]
to [1519]
Jerusalem [2419],
and there [2546]
be judged [2919]
[5745]
of [4012]
these matters [5130].
21
Mais
Paul en ayant appelé, pour que sa cause
fût réservée à la connaissance de
l'empereur, j'ai ordonné qu'on le gardât
jusqu'à ce que je l'envoie à César.
But
[1161]
when Paul [3972]
had appealed [1941]
[5671]
to be reserved [5083]
[5683]
[0846]
unto [1519]
the hearing [1233]
of Augustus [4575],
I commanded [2753]
[5656]
him [0848]
to be kept [5083]
[5745]
till [2193]
I might send [3992]
[5661]
him [0846]
to [4314]
Caesar [2541].
22
Alors
Agrippa dit à Festus: Je voudrais, moi
aussi, entendre cet homme. Demain, dit
Festus, tu l'entendras.
Then
[1161]
Agrippa [0067]
said [5346]
[5713]
unto [4314]
Festus [5347],
I would [1014]
[5711]
also [2532]
hear [0191]
[5658]
the man [0444]
myself [0846].
To morrow [0839],
[1161]
said [5346]
[5748]
he, thou shalt hear
[0191]
[5695]
him [0846].
23
Le
lendemain donc, Agrippa et Bérénice
vinrent avec grande pompe, et étant
entrés dans le lieu de l'audience, avec
les tribuns et les principaux de la
ville, Paul fut amené par l'ordre de
Festus.
And
on the morrow [1887],
when [3767]
Agrippa [0067]
was come [2064]
[5631],
and [2532]
Bernice [0959],
with [3326]
great [4183]
pomp [5325],
and [2532]
was entered [1525]
[5631]
into [1519]
the place of hearing
[0201],
with [4862]
[5037]
the chief captains
[5506],
and [2532]
principal [1851]
men [0435]
of [5607]
[5752]
the city [4172]
[2596],
at [2532]
Festus [5347]'
commandment [2753]
[5660]
Paul [3972]
was brought forth
[0071]
[5681].
24
Alors
Festus dit: Roi Agrippa, et vous tous
qui êtes présents avec nous, vous voyez
l'homme contre lequel toute la multitude
des Judéens m'est venue solliciter, tant
à Jérusalem qu'ici, en s'écriant qu'il
ne devait plus vivre.
And
[2532]
Festus [5347]
said [5346]
[5748],
King [0935]
Agrippa [0067],
and [2532]
all [3956]
men [0435]
which [3588]
are here present [4840]
[5752]
with us [2254],
ye see [2334]
[5719]
[5720]
this man [5126],
about [4012]
whom [3739]
all [3956]
the multitude [4128]
of the Jews [2453]
have dealt [1793]
[5627]
with me [3427],
both [5037]
at [1722]
Jerusalem [2414],
and [2532]
[also] here [1759],
crying [1916]
[5723]
that he ought [1163]
[5750]
not [3361]
to liv
25
Ayant
reconnu cependant qu'il n'a rien fait
qui soit digne de mort, et lui-même en
ayant appelé à l'empereur, j'ai résolu
de l'y envoyer.
But
[1161]
when I [1473]
found [2638]
[5642]
that he had committed
[4238]
[5760]
nothing [3367]
worthy [0514]
of death [2288],
and [2532]
[1161]
that he himself [0846]
hath appealed [5127]
to [1941]
[5671]
Augustus [4575],
I have determined
[2919]
[5656]
to send [3992]
[5721]
him [0846].
26
Je
n'ai rien de certain à écrire à
l'empereur à son sujet, c'est pourquoi
je l'ai fait venir en votre présence, et
principalement devant toi, roi Agrippa,
afin que lorsqu'il aura été examiné,
j'aie quelque chose à écrire.
Of
[4012]
whom [3739]
I have [2192]
[5719]
no [3756]
certain [0804]
thing [5100]
to write [1125]
[5658]
unto my lord [2962].
Wherefore [1352]
I have brought [4254]
[0000]
him [0846]
forth [4254]
[5627]
before [1909]
you [5216],
and [2532]
specially [3122]
before [1909]
thee [4675],
O king [0935]
Agrippa [0067],
that [3704],
after examination
[0351]
had [1096]
[5637],
I might have [2192]
[5632]
somewhat [5100]
to write [1125]
[5658].
27
Car
il ne me semble pas raisonnable
d'envoyer un prisonnier, sans indiquer
de quoi on l'accuse.
For
[1063]
it seemeth [1380]
[5719]
to me [3427]
unreasonable [0249]
to send [3992]
[5723]
a prisoner [1198],
and [2532]
not withal [3361]
to signify [4591]
[5658]
the crimes [0156]
[laid] against [2596]
him [0846].
1
Alors
Agrippa dit à Paul: Il t'est permis de
parler pour toi-même. Paul ayant étendu
la main, parla ainsi pour sa
défense:
Then
[1161]
Agrippa [0067]
said [5346]
[5713]
unto [4314]
Paul [3972],
Thou [4671]
art permitted [2010]
[5743]
to speak [3004]
[5721]
for [5228]
thyself [4572].
Then [5119]
Paul [3972]
stretched forth [1614]
[5660]
the hand [5495],
and answered for himself
[0626]
[5711]:
2
Roi
Agrippa, je m'estime heureux de ce que
je dois me défendre aujourd'hui, devant
toi, de toutes les choses dont les
Judéens m'accusent,
I
think [2233]
[5766]
myself [1683]
happy [3107],
king [0935]
Agrippa [0067],
because I shall [3195]
[5723]
answer for myself
[0626]
[5738]
this day [4594]
before [1909]
thee [4675]
touching [4012]
all the things [3956]
whereof [3739]
I am accused [1458]
[5743]
of [5259]
the Jews [2453]:
3
Surtout
parce que tu connais toutes leurs
coutumes et leurs discussions; je te
prie donc de m'écouter avec indulgence.
Especially
[3122]
[because I know [1492]
[5761]]
thee [4571]
to be [5607]
[5752]
expert [1109]
[5037]
in all [3956]
customs [1485]
and [2532]
questions [2213]
which are among [2596]
the Jews [2453]:
wherefore [1352]
I beseech [1189]
[5736]
thee [4675]
to hear [0191]
[5658]
me [3450]
patiently [3116].
4
Pour
ce qui est de la vie que j'ai menée,
depuis ma jeunesse, telle qu'elle s'est
écoulée dès le commencement, au sein de
ma nation, à Jérusalem, elle est connue
de tous les Judéens.
My
[3450]
manner [3303]
[3767]
of life [0981]
from [1537]
my youth [3503],
which [3588]
was [1096]
[5637]
at [0575]
the first [0746]
among [1722]
mine [3450]
own nation [1484]
at [1722]
Jerusalem [2414],
know [2467]
[5758]
all [3956]
the Jews [2453];
5
Car
ils savent, dès l'origine, s'ils veulent
en rendre témoignage, que j'ai
vécu Pharisien, suivant la secte la plus
rigide de notre religion.
Which
knew [4267]
[5723]
me [3165]
from the beginning
[0509],
if [1437]
they would [2309]
[5725]
testify [3140]
[5721],
that [3754]
after [2596]
the most straitest
[0196]
sect [0139]
of our [2251]
religion [2356]
I lived [2198]
[5656]
a Pharisee [5330].
6
Et
maintenant je suis mis en jugement pour
l'espérance que j'ai en la
promesse que Dieu a faite à nos pères,
And
[2532]
now [3568]
I stand [2476]
[5758]
and am judged [2919]
[5746]
for [1909]
the hope [1680]
of the promise [1860]
made [1096]
[5637]
of [5259]
God [2316]
unto [4314]
our fathers [3962]:
7
Et
dont nos douze tribus, qui servent
Dieu continuellement nuit et jour,
attendent l'accomplissement. C'est pour
cette espérance, roi Agrippa, que je
suis accusé par les Judéens.
Unto
[1519]
which [3739]
[promise] our [2257]
twelve tribes [1429],
instantly [1722]
[1616]
serving [3000]
[5723]
[God] day [2250]
and [2532]
night [3571],
hope [1679]
[5719]
to come [2658]
[5658].
For [4012]
which [3739]
hope's sake [1680],
king [0935]
Agrippa [0067],
I am accused [1458]
[5743]
of [5259]
the Jews [2453].
8
Quoi!
jugez-vous incroyable que Dieu
ressuscite les morts?
Why
[5101]
should it be thought a thing
[2919]
[5743]
incredible [0571]
with [3844]
you [5213],
that [1487]
God [2316]
should raise [1453]
[5719]
the dead [3498]?
9
Il
est vrai que, pour moi, j'avais cru
devoir m'opposer fortement au nom de
Jésus de Nazareth.
I
[1473]
verily [3303]
[3767]
thought [1380]
[5656]
with myself [1683],
that I ought [1163]
[5750]
to do [4238]
[5658]
many things [4183]
contrary [1727]
to [4314]
the name [3686]
of Jesus
of Nazareth [3480].
10
C'est
aussi ce que je fis à Jérusalem. Je mis
en prison plusieurs saints, ayant reçu
ce pouvoir des principaux
sacrificateurs, et lorsqu'on les faisait
mourir, j'y donnais mon accord.
Which
thing [3739]
I [4160]
[0000]
also [2532]
did [4160]
[5656]
in [1722]
Jerusalem [2414]:
and [2532]
many [4183]
of the saints [0040]
did [2623]
[0000]
I [1473]
shut up [2623]
[5656]
in prison [5438],
having received [2983]
[5631]
authority [1849]
from [3844]
the chief priests
[0749];
and [5037]
when they [0846]
were put to death
[0337]
[5746],
I gave [2702]
[5656]
my voice [5586]
against [them].
11
Puis
les châtiant fréquemment dans toutes les
synagogues, je les contraignais
à blasphémer; et transporté d'une
extrême rage contre eux, je les
persécutais jusque dans les villes
étrangères.
And
[2532]
I punished [5097]
[5723]
them [0846]
oft [4178]
in [2596]
every [3956]
synagogue [4864],
and compelled [0315]
[5707]
[them] to blaspheme
[0987]
[5721];
and [5037]
being [1693]
[0000]
exceedingly [4057]
mad against [1693]
[5740]
them [0846],
I persecuted [1377]
[5707]
[them] even [2532]
unto [1519]
[2193]
strange [1854]
cities [4172].
12
Et
comme je me rendais à Damas, avec un
pouvoir et une commission des principaux
sacrificateurs,
2532
Whereupon [1722]
[3739]
as I went [4198]
[5740]
to [1519]
Damascus [1154]
with [3326]
authority [1849]
and [2532]
commission [2011]
from [3844]
the chief priests
[0749],
13
Je
vis, ô roi, en chemin, vers le milieu du
jour, une lumière du ciel, plus
éclatante que le soleil; et qui
resplendit autour de moi et de ceux qui
m'accompagnaient.
At
midday [2250]
[3319],
O king [0935],
I saw [1492]
[5627]
in [2596]
the way [3598]
a light [5457]
from heaven [3771],
above [5228]
the brightness [2987]
of the sun [2246],
shining round about
[4034]
[5660]
me [3165]
and [2532]
them which journeyed
[4198]
[5740]
with [4862]
me [1698].
14
Et
étant tous tombés par terre, j'entendis
une voix qui me parlait, et me
disait, en langue hébraïque: Saul, Saul,
pourquoi me persécutes-tu? Il
te serait difficile de résister
contre les provocations de mon appel.
And
[1161]
when we [2257]
were [2667]
[0000]
all [3956]
fallen [2667]
[5631]
to [1519]
the earth [1093],
I heard [0191]
[5656]
a voice [5456]
speaking [2980]
[5723]
unto [4314]
me [3165],
and [2532]
saying [3004]
[5723]
in the Hebrew [1446]
tongue [1258],
Saul [4549],
Saul [4549],
why [5101]
persecutest thou [1377]
[5719]
me [3165]?
[it is] hard [4642]
for thee [4671]
to kick [2979]
[5721]
against [4314]
the pricks [2759].
15
Alors
je dis: Qui es-tu? Seigneur? Et il
me répondit: JE SUIS JÉSUS, que tu
persécutes.
And
[1161]
I [1473]
said [2036]
[5627],
Who [5101]
art thou [1488]
[5748],
Lord [2962]?
And [1161]
he said [2036]
[5627],
I [1473]
am [1510]
[5748]
Jesus
whom [3739]
thou [4771]
persecutest [1377]
[5719].
16
Mais
lève-toi, et tiens-toi sur tes pieds,
car je te suis apparu pour t'établir
ministre et témoin, tant des choses que
tu as vues, que de celles pour
lesquelles je t'apparaîtrai encore.
But
[0235]
rise [0450]
[5628],
and [2532]
stand [2476]
[5628]
upon [1909]
thy [4675]
feet [4228]:
for [1063]
I have appeared [3700]
[5681]
unto thee [4671]
for [1519]
this purpose [5124],
to make [4400]
[5664]
thee [4571]
a minister [5257]
and [2532]
a witness [3144]
both [5037]
of these things which
[3739]
thou hast seen [1492]
[5627],
and [5037]
of those things in the which
[3739]
I will appear [3700]
[5701]
unto thee [4671];
17
Je
t'ai choisi d'entre le peuple et les
Gentils, et je t'envoie vers eux
maintenant,
Delivering
[1807]
[5734]
thee [4571]
from [1537]
the people [2992],
and [2532]
[from] the Gentiles
[1484],
unto [1519]
whom [3739]
now [3568]
I send [0649]
[5719]
thee [4571],
18
Pour
leur ouvrir les yeux, et les
faire passer des ténèbres à la lumière,
et de l'empire du rival à Dieu, afin que
par la foi en moi, ils reçoivent la
rémission des péchés, et qu'ils
aient part à l'héritage des saints.
To
open [0455]
[5658]
their [0846]
eyes [3788],
[and] to turn [1994]
[5658]
[them] from [0575]
darkness [4655]
to [1519]
light [5457],
and [2532]
[from] the power [1849]
of Satan [4567]
unto [1909]
God [2316],
that they [0846]
may receive [2983]
[5629]
forgiveness [0859]
of sins [0266],
and [2532]
inheritance [2819]
among [1722]
them which are sanctified
[0037]
[5772]
by faith [4102]
that is in [1519]
me [1691].
19
C'est
pourquoi, roi Agrippa, je n'ai point
résisté à la vision céleste;
Whereupon
[3606],
O king [0935]
Agrippa [0067],
I was [1096]
[5633]
not [3756]
disobedient [0545]
unto the heavenly
[3770]
vision [3701]:
20
Mais
j'ai prêché premièrement à ceux de
Damas, et puis à Jérusalem, et
dans toute la Judée, et aux Gentils, de
se repentir, et de se convertir à Dieu,
en faisant des œuvres dignes de la
repentance.
But
[0235]
shewed [0518]
[5723]
[5625]
[0518]
[5707]
first [4412]
unto them of [1722]
Damascus [1154],
and [2532]
at Jerusalem [2414],
and [5037]
throughout [1519]
all [3956]
the coasts [5561]
of Judaea [2449],
and [2532]
[then] to the Gentiles
[1484],
that they should repent
[3340]
[5721]
and [2532]
turn [1994]
[5721]
to [1909]
God [2316],
and do [4238]
[5723]
works [2041]
meet [0514]
for repentance [3341].
21
C'est
pour cela que les Judéens, m'ayant pris
dans le temple, ont cherché à me
tuer.
For
[1752]
these causes [5130]
the Jews [2453]
caught [4815]
[5642]
me [3165]
in [1722]
the temple [2411],
and went about [3987]
[5711]
to kill [1315]
[5670]
[me].
22
Mais,
secouru de Dieu, j'ai subsisté jusqu'à
aujourd'hui, portant témoignage devant
les petits et les grands, et ne disant
rien d'autre que ce que les prophètes et
Moïse ont prédit devoir arriver,
Having
[5177]
[0000]
therefore [3767]
obtained [5177]
[5631]
help [1947]
of [3844]
God [2316],
I continue [2476]
[5758]
unto [0891]
this [5026]
day [2250],
witnessing [3140]
[5746]
both [5037]
to small [3398]
and [2532]
great [3173],
saying [3004]
[5723]
none other things
[3762]
than [1622]
those which [3739]
[5037]
the prophets [4396]
and [2532]
Moses [3475]
did say [2980]
[5656]
should [3195]
[5723]
come [1096]
[5738]:
23
Savoir
que le Christ devait souffrir, et que,
prémices de la résurrection des morts,
il devait annoncer la lumière au peuple
et aux Gentils.
That
[1487]
Christ [5547]
should suffer [3805],
[and] that [1487]
he should be the first
[4413]
that [1537]
should [3195]
[5719]
rise [0386]
from the dead [3498],
and should shew [2605]
[5721]
light [5457]
unto the people [2992],
and [2532]
to the Gentiles [1484].
24
Comme
il parlait ainsi pour sa défense, Festus
d'une voix forte dit: Tu as perdu la
raison, Paul, ton grand savoir te met
hors de sens.
And
[1161]
as he [0846]
thus [5023]
spake for himself
[0626]
[5740],
Festus [5347]
said [5346]
[5713]
with a loud [3173]
voice [5456],
Paul [3972],
thou art beside thyself
[3105]
[5736];
much [4183]
learning [1121]
doth make [4062]
[5719]
thee [4571]
mad [1519]
[3130].
25
Mais
Paul dit: Je n'ai point perdu
le sens, très excellent Festus; mais je
dis des choses vraies et sensées.
But
[1161]
he said [5346]
[5748],
I am [3105]
[0000]
not [3756]
mad [3105]
[5736],
most noble [2903]
Festus [5347];
but [0235]
speak forth [0669]
[5736]
the words [4487]
of truth [0225]
and [2532]
soberness [4997].
26
Le
roi les connaît; et je lui en parle avec
hardiesse, parce que je suis persuadé
qu'il n'en ignore rien, car elles n'ont
point été faites en cachette.
For
[1063]
the king [0935]
knoweth [1987]
[5736]
of [4012]
these [5130]
things, before [4314]
whom [3739]
also [2532]
I speak [2980]
[5719]
freely [3955]
[5740]:
for [1063]
I am persuaded [3982]
[5743]
that [3756]
none [5100]
[3762]
of these things [5130]
are hidden [2990]
[5721]
from him [0846];
for [1063]
this thing [5124]
was [2076]
[5748]
not [3756]
done [4238]
[5772]
in [1722]
a corner [1137].
27
Roi
Agrippa, ne crois-tu pas aux prophètes?
Je sais que tu y crois.
King
[0935]
Agrippa [0067],
believest thou [4100]
[5719]
the prophets [4396]?
I know [1492]
[5758]
that [3754]
thou believest [4100]
[5719].
28
Et
Agrippa dit à Paul: Tu me persuades
presque d'être christien.
Then
[1161]
Agrippa [0067]
said [5346]
[5713]
unto [4314]
Paul [3972],
Almost [1722]
[3641]
thou persuadest [3982]
[5719]
me [3165]
to be [1096]
[5635]
a Christian [5546].
29
Paul
lui dit: Plût à Dieu que non seulement
toi, mais encore tous ceux qui
m'écoutent aujourd'hui, vous deveniez en
toutes manières exactement comme moi, à
la réserve de ces liens!
And
[1161]
Paul [3972]
said [2036]
[5627],
I would [0302]
[2172]
[5665]
to God [2316],
that not [3756]
only [3440]
thou [4571],
but [0235]
also [2532]
all [3956]
that hear [0191]
[5723]
me [3450]
this day [4594],
were [1096]
[5635]
both [2532]
almost [1722]
[3641],
and [2532]
altogether [4183]
such [5108]
as [3697]
[2504]
I am [1510]
[5748],
except [3924]
these [5130]
bonds [1199].
30
Paul
ayant dit cela, le roi, le gouverneur et
Bérénice, et ceux qui étaient assis avec
eux, se levèrent.
And
[2532]
when he had [2036]
[0000]
thus [5023]
spoken [2036]
[5631],
the king [0935]
rose up [0450]
[5627],
and [2532]
the governor [2232],
and [5037]
Bernice [0959],
and [2532]
they that sat with
[4775]
[5740]
them [0846]:
31
Et
en se retirant, ils se disaient entre
eux: Cet homme n'a rien fait qui soit
digne de la mort ou de la prison.
And
[2532]
when they were gone aside
[0402]
[5660],
they talked [2980]
[5707]
between [4314]
themselves [0240],
saying [3004]
[5723],
[3754]
This [3778]
man [0444]
doeth [4238]
[5719]
nothing [3762]
worthy [0514]
of death [2288]
or [2228]
of bonds [1199].
32
Et
Agrippa dit à Festus: Cet homme pouvait
être relâché, s'il n'en eût point appelé
à César.
Then
[1161]
said [5346]
[5713]
Agrippa [0067]
unto Festus [5347],
This [3778]
man [0444]
might [1410]
[5711]
have been set at liberty
[0630]
[5771],
if [1508]
[0000]
he had [1941]
[0000]
not [1508]
appealed unto [1941]
[5716]
Caesar [2541].
1
Après
qu'il eut été résolu que nous nous
embarquerions pour l'Italie, on confia
Paul et quelques autres prisonniers à un
centenier nommé Julius, de la cohorte
appelée Auguste;
And
[1161]
when [5613]
it was determined
[2919]
[5681]
that we [2248]
should sail [0636]
[5721]
into [1519]
Italy [2482],
they delivered [3860]
[5707]
[5037]
Paul [3972]
and [2532]
certain [5100]
other [2087]
prisoners [1202]
unto [one] named [3686]
Julius [2457],
a centurion [1543]
of Augustus [4575]'
band [4686].
2
Et
étant montés sur un vaisseau
d'Adramytte, nous sommes partis, devant
toucher aux lieux du littoral de l'Asie,
ayant avec nous Aristarque, Macédonien
de Thessalonique.
And
[1161]
entering [1910]
[5631]
into a ship [4143]
of Adramyttium [0098],
we launched [0321]
[5681],
meaning [3195]
[5723]
to sail [4126]
[5721]
by [2596]
the coasts [5117]
of Asia [0773];
[one] Aristarchus
[0708],
a Macedonian [3110]
of Thessalonica [2331],
being [5607]
[5752]
with [4862]
us [2254].
3
Le
jour suivant, nous avons
abordés à Sidon; et Julius, traitant
Paul avec humanité, lui permit
d'aller chez ses amis, pour recevoir
leurs soins.
And
[5037]
the next [2087]
[day] we touched [2609]
[5648]
at [1519]
Sidon [4605].
And Julius [2457]
courteously [5364]
entreated [5530]
[5666]
Paul [3972],
and gave [him] liberty
[2010]
[5656]
to go [4198]
[5679]
unto [4314]
his [0846]
friends [5384]
to refresh himself
[5177]
[5629]
[1958].
4
Puis
étant partis de là, nous avons navigué
en dessous de l'île de Cypre,
parce que les vents étaient contraires.
And
[2547]
[0000]
when we had launched
[0321]
[5685]
from thence [2547],
we sailed under [5284]
[5656]
Cyprus [2954],
because [1223]
the winds [0417]
were [1511]
[5750]
contrary [1727].
5
Et
après avoir traversé la mer de Cilicie
et de Pamphylie, nous avons abordés à
Myrrha en Lycie,
And
[5037]
when we had sailed over
[1277]
[5660]
the sea [3989]
of [2596]
Cilicia [2791]
and [2532]
Pamphylia [3828],
we came [2718]
[5627]
to [1519]
Myra [3460],
[a city] of Lycia
[3073].
6
Et
le centenier y ayant trouvé un vaisseau
d'Alexandrie, qui allait en Italie, nous
y fit monter.
And
there [2546]
the centurion [1543]
found [2147]
[5631]
a ship [4143]
of Alexandria [0222]
sailing [4126]
[5723]
into [1519]
Italy [2482];
and he put [1688]
[5656]
us [2248]
therein [1519]
[0846].
7
Et
comme pendant plusieurs jours nous
avancions fort peu, et que nous n'étions
arrivés qu'avec peine vis-à-vis de
Gnide, parce que le vent ne nous
permettait pas d'avancer, nous
avons navigué en dessous de la Crète,
vers Salmon [4533]e;
And
[1161]
when we had sailed slowly
[1020]
[5723]
[1722]
many [2425]
days [2250],
and [2532]
scarce [3433]
were come [1096]
[5637]
over against [2596]
Cnidus [2834],
the wind [0417]
not [3361]
suffering [4330]
[5723]
us [2248],
we sailed under [5284]
[5656]
Crete [2914],
over against [2596]
Salmon [4533]e [4534];
8
Et
la côtoyant avec difficulté, nous sommes
venus dans un lieu appelé Beaux-Ports,
près duquel est la ville de Lasée.
And
[5037],
hardly [3433]
passing [3881]
[5740]
it [0846],
came [2064]
[5627]
unto [1519]
a [5100]
place [5117]
which is called [2564]
[5746]
The fair [2570]
havens [2568]
[3040];
nigh [1451]
whereunto [3739]
was [2258]
[5713]
the city [4172]
[of] Lasea [2996].
9
Comme
il s'était écoulé beaucoup de temps [1909], et
que la navigation devenait dangereuse,
puisque le temps [1909] du jeûne était déjà
passé, Paul les avertit,
Now
[1161]
when much [2425]
time [5550]
was spent [1230]
[5637],
and [2532]
when sailing [4144]
was [5607]
[5752]
now [2235]
dangerous [2000],
because [1223]
the fast [3521]
was [3928]
[0000]
now [2532]
already [2235]
past [3928]
[5755],
Paul [3972]
admonished [3867]
[5707]
[them],
10
Et
dit: Je vois que la navigation sera
accompagnée de périls et de grand
dommage, non seulement pour le vaisseau
et pour sa charge, mais encore pour nos
personnes.
And
said [3004]
[5723]
unto them [0846],
Sirs [0435],
I perceive [2334]
[5719]
that [3754]
this voyage [4144]
will be [3195]
[5721]
[1510]
[5705]
with [3326]
hurt [5196]
and [2532]
much [4183]
damage [2209],
not [3756]
only [3440]
of the lading [5414]
and [2532]
ship [4143],
but [0235]
also [2532]
of our [2257]
lives [5590].
11
Mais
le centenier ajoutait plus de foi au
pilote et au maître du vaisseau, qu'à ce
que Paul disait.
Nevertheless
[1161]
the centurion [1543]
believed [3982]
[5712]
the master [2942]
and [2532]
the owner of the ship
[3490],
more [3123]
than [2228]
those things which were spoken
[3004]
[5746]
by [5259]
Paul [3972].
12
Et
comme le port n'était pas propre pour
hiverner, la plupart furent d'avis de
partir de là, pour tâcher de gagner
Phoenice, port de Crète, qui regarde le
vent d'Afrique et le nord-ouest, afin d'y
passer l'hiver.
And
[1161]
because [5225]
[0000]
the haven [3040]
was [5225]
[5723]
not commodious [0428]
to [4314]
winter in [3915],
the more part [4119]
advised [1012]
[5087]
[5639]
to depart [0321]
[5683]
thence also [2547],
if [1513]
by any means [4458]
they might [1410]
[5739]
attain [2658]
[5660]
to [1519]
Phenice [5405],
[and there] to winter
[3914]
[5658];
[which is] an haven
[3040]
of Crete [2914],
and lieth [0991]
[5723]
toward [2596]
the south west [3047]
and [2532]
<
13
Et
le vent du midi ayant soufflé doucement,
ils se crurent maîtres de leur dessein,
et levant l'ancre, ils
côtoyèrent de près la Crète.
And
[1161]
when the south wind
[3558]
blew softly [5285]
[5660],
supposing [1380]
[5660]
that they had obtained
[2902]
[5760]
[their] purpose [4286],
loosing [0142]
[5660]
[thence], they sailed
[3881]
[5711]
close by [0788]
Crete [2914].
14
Mais
peu après, un vent violent, qu'on
appelle Euroclydon, se déchaîna contre
le rivage.
But
[1161]
not [3756]
long [4183]
after [3326]
there arose [0906]
[5627]
against [2596]
it [0846]
a tempestuous [5189]
wind [0417],
called [2564]
[5746]
Euroclydon [2148].
15
Le
vaisseau fut entraîné, et ne pouvant
résister au vent, nous nous sommes
laissés emporter;
And
[1161]
when the ship [4143]
was caught [4884]
[5685],
and [2532]
could [1410]
[5740]
not [3361]
bear up into [0503]
[5721]
the wind [0417],
we let [her] drive
[1929]
[5631]
[5342]
[5712].
16
Et
quand nous sommes passés en dessous
d'une petite île, appelée Clauda, nous
eurent de la peine à être maîtres du
bateau.
And
[1161]
running under [5295]
[5631]
a certain [5100]
island [3519]
which is called [2564]
[5746]
Clauda [2802],
we had [2480]
[0000]
much [3433]
work [2480]
[5656]
to come by [4031]
[1096]
[5635]
the boat [4627]:
17
L'ayant
retirée, les matelots firent
usage de secours, en liant le vaisseau
avec des câbles; et craignant d'échouer
sur les bancs de sable de la Syrte
ils abaissèrent la voile; et ils étaient
emportés ainsi.
Which
[3739]
when they had taken up
[0142]
[5660],
they used [5530]
[5711]
helps [0996],
undergirding [5269]
[5723]
the ship [4143];
and [5037],
fearing [5399]
[5740]
lest [3361]
they should fall [1601]
[5632]
into [1519]
the quicksands [4950],
strake [5465]
[5660]
sail [4632],
and so [3779]
were driven [5342]
[5712].
18
Comme
nous étions fortement battus de la
tempête, le jour suivant ils jetèrent la
cargaison dans la mer.
And
[1161]
we [2257]
being exceedingly
[4971]
tossed with a tempest
[5492]
[5746],
the next [1836]
[day] they lightened the ship
[1546]
[4160]
[5710];
19
Et
le troisième jour, nous avons
jetés de nos propres mains les agrès du
vaisseau.
And
[2532]
the third [5154]
[day] we cast out
[4496]
[5656]
with our own hands
[0849]
the tackling [4631]
of the ship [4143].
20
Et
comme pendant plusieurs jours, ni le
soleil, ni les étoiles ne parurent, et
que nous étions en butte à une forte
tempête, nous perdirent tout espoir
d'être rescapé.
And
[1161]
when neither [3383]
sun [2246]
nor [3383]
stars [0798]
in [1909]
many [4119]
days [2250]
appeared [2014]
[5723],
and [5037]
no [3756]
small [3641]
tempest [5494]
lay on [1945]
[5740]
[us], all [3956]
hope [1680]
that we [2248]
should be saved [4982]
[5745]
was [4014]
[0000]
then [3063]
taken away [4014]
[5712].
21
Or
il y avait long temps [1909] qu'on n'avait
mangé. Alors Paul se levant au milieu
d'eux, leur dit: Ô hommes, il
fallait donc me croire, et ne pas partir
de Crète, pour éviter cette détresse et
ce désastre.
But
[1161]
after [5225]
[5723]
long [4183]
abstinence [0776]
[5119]
Paul [3972]
stood forth [2476]
[5685]
in [1722]
the midst [3319]
of them [0846],
and said [2036]
[5627],
Sirs [5599]
[0435],
ye should [1163]
[5713]
[3303]
have hearkened [3980]
[5660]
unto me [3427],
and not [3361]
have loosed [0321]
[5745]
from [0575]
Crete [2914],
and [5037]
to have gained [2770]
[5658]
this [5026]
harm [5196]
and [2532]
loss [2209].
22
Je
vous exhorte maintenant à prendre
courage, car aucun de vous ne perdra la
vie, le vaisseau seul périra.
And
[2532]
now [3569]
I exhort [3867]
[5719]
you [5209]
to be of good cheer
[2114]
[5721]:
for [1063]
there shall be [2071]
[5704]
no [3762]
loss [0580]
of [any man's] life
[5590]
among [1537]
you [5216],
but [4133]
of the ship [4143].
23
Car
un ange du Dieu, à qui je suis et que je
sers, m'est apparu cette nuit, et m'a
dit:
For
[1063]
there stood by [3936]
[5627]
me [3427]
this [5026]
night [3571]
the angel [0032]
of God [2316],
whose [3739]
I am [1510]
[5748],
and [2532]
whom [3739]
I serve [3000]
[5719],
24
Paul,
ne crains point; il faut que tu
comparaisses devant César; et voici,
Dieu t'a donné tous ceux qui naviguent
avec toi.
Saying
[3004]
[5723],
Fear [5399]
[5732]
[5737]
not [3361],
Paul [3972];
thou [4571]
must [1163]
[5748]
be brought before
[3936]
[5629]
Caesar [2541]:
and [2532],
lo [2400]
[5628],
God [2316]
hath given [5483]
[5766]
thee [4671]
all [3956]
them that sail [4126]
[5723]
with [3326]
thee [4675].
25
C'est
pourquoi, ô hommes, prenez courage; car
j'ai cette confiance en Dieu,
qu'il en arrivera comme il m'a été dit;
Wherefore
[1352],
sirs [0435],
be of good cheer [2114]
[5720]:
for [1063]
I believe [4100]
[5719]
God [2316],
that [3754]
it shall be [2071]
[5704]
even [2596]
[3779]
as [5158]
it was told [2980]
[5769]
me [3427].
26
Mais
il faut que nous échouions sur quelque
île.
Howbeit
[1161]
we [2248]
must [1163]
[5748]
be cast [1601]
[5629]
upon [1519]
a certain [5100]
island [3520].
27
Comme
la quatorzième nuit était venue, et que
nous étions portés çà et là dans
l'Adriatique, les matelots, vers minuit,
estimèrent qu'ils approchaient de
quelque terre.
But
[1161]
when [5613]
the fourteenth [5065]
night [3571]
was come [1096]
[5633],
as we [2257]
were driven up and down
[1308]
[5746]
in [1722]
Adria [0099],
about [2596]
midnight [3319]
[3571]
the shipmen [3492]
deemed [5282]
[5707]
that they [0848]
drew near [4317]
[5721]
to some [5100]
country [5561];
28
Et
ayant jeté la sonde, ils trouvèrent
vingt brasses. À quelque distance de là,
ayant jeté la sonde de nouveau, ils
trouvèrent quinze brasses.
And
[2532]
sounded [1001]
[5660],
and found [2147]
[5627]
[it] twenty [1501]
fathoms [3712]:
and [1161]
when they had gone
[1339]
[5660]
a little further [1024],
they sounded [1001]
[5660]
again [3825],
and [2532]
found [2147]
[5627]
[it] fifteen [1178]
fathoms [3712].
29
Et
craignant d'échouer contre des écueils,
ils jetèrent quatre ancres de la poupe,
et ils désiraient que le jour arrive.
Then
[5037]
fearing [5399]
[5740]
lest [3381]
[4458]
we should have fallen
[1601]
[5632]
[5625]
[1601]
[5632]
upon [1519]
rocks [5117]
[5138],
they cast [4496]
[5660]
four [5064]
anchors [0045]
out of [1537]
the stern [4403],
and wished [2172]
[5711]
[1096]
[5635]
for the day [2250].
30
Et
comme les matelots cherchaient à se
sauver du bateau, et qu'ils avaient
descendu la chaloupe à la mer, sous
prétexte de jeter les ancres de la
proue,
And
[1161]
as the shipmen [3492]
were about [2212]
[5723]
to flee [5343]
[5629]
out of [1537]
the ship [4143],
when [2532]
they had let down
[5465]
[5660]
the boat [4627]
into [1519]
the sea [2281],
under colour [4392]
as though [5613]
they would [3195]
[5723]
have cast [1614]
[5721]
anchors [0045]
out of [1537]
the foreship [4408],
31
Paul
dit au centenier et aux soldats: S'ils
ne demeurent dans le vaisseau, vous ne
pouvez être sauvés.
Paul
[3972]
said [2036]
[5627]
to the centurion [1543]
and [2532]
to the soldiers [4757],
Except [3362]
these [3778]
abide [3306]
[5661]
in [1722]
the ship [4143],
ye [5210]
cannot [3756]
[1410]
[5736]
be saved [4982]
[5683].
32
Alors
les soldats coupèrent les cordes de la
chaloupe, et la laissèrent tomber.
Then
[5119]
the soldiers [4757]
cut off [0609]
[5656]
the ropes [4979]
of the boat [4627],
and [2532]
let [1439]
[5656]
her [0846]
fall off [1601]
[5629].
33
Et
en attendant que le jour vînt, Paul
les exhorta tous à prendre de la
nourriture, en disant: C'est aujourd'hui
le quatorzième jour que, en attendant,
vous êtes sans manger, et vous n'avez
rien pris.
And
[1161]
while [0891]
[3739]
the day [2250]
was coming [1096]
[5738]
on [3195]
[5707],
Paul [3972]
besought [3870]
[5707]
[them] all [0537]
to take [3335]
[5629]
meat [5160],
saying [3004]
[5723],
This day [4594]
is the fourteenth
[5065]
day [2250]
that ye have tarried
[4328]
[5723]
and continued [1300]
[5719]
fasting [0777],
having taken [4355]
[5642]
nothing [3367].
34
Je
vous exhorte donc à prendre de la
nourriture, car cela importe à
votre conservation; et il ne tombera pas
un cheveu de la tête d'aucun de vous.
Wherefore
[1352]
I pray [3870]
[5719]
you [5209]
to take [4355]
[5629]
[some] meat [5160]:
for [1063]
this [5124]
is [5225]
[5719]
for [4314]
your [5212]
health [4991]:
for [1063]
there shall [4098]
[0000]
not [3762]
[0000]
an hair [2359]
fall [4098]
[5695]
from [1537]
the head [2776]
of any [3762]
of you [5216].
35
Ayant
dit cela, il prit du pain, et rendit
grâces à Dieu en présence de tous; et
l'ayant rompu, il se mit à manger.
And
[1161]
when he had thus [5023]
spoken [2036]
[5631],
[2532]
he took [2983]
[5631]
bread [0740],
and gave thanks [2168]
[5656]
to God [2316]
in presence [1799]
of them all [3956]:
and [2532]
when he had broken
[2806]
[5660]
[it], he began [0756]
[5662]
to eat [2068]
[5721].
36
Tous
alors, ayant pris courage, mangèrent
aussi.
Then
[1161]
were they [1096]
[5637]
all [3956]
of good cheer [2115],
and they [4355]
[0000]
also [2532]
took [4355]
[5639]
[some] meat [5160].
37
Or,
nous étions en tout, dans le vaisseau,
deux cent soixante-seize personnes.
And
[1161]
we were [2258]
[5713]
in all [3956]
in [1722]
the ship [4143]
two hundred [1250]
threescore [1440]
and sixteen [1803]
souls [5590].
38
Et
quand ils eurent mangé suffisamment, ils
allégèrent le vaisseau en jetant le blé
à la mer.
And
[1161]
when they had eaten
[5160]
enough [2880]
[5685],
they lightened [2893]
[5707]
the ship [4143],
and cast out [1544]
[5734]
the wheat [4621]
into [1519]
the sea [2281].
39
Et
le jour étant venu, ils ne
reconnaissaient point la terre; mais
ayant aperçu un golfe qui avait une
plage, ils résolurent d'y faire échouer
le vaisseau, s'ils le pouvaient.
And
[1161]
when [3753]
it was [1096]
[5633]
day [2250],
they knew [1921]
[5707]
not [3756]
the land [1093]:
but [1161]
they discovered [2657]
[5707]
a certain [5100]
creek [2859]
with [2192]
[5723]
a shore [0123],
into [1519]
the which [3739]
they were minded [1011]
[5662],
if [1487]
it were possible [1410]
[5739],
to thrust in [1856]
[5658]
the ship [4143].
40
Ayant
donc coupé les ancres, ils les
laissèrent dans la mer, lâchant en même
temps [1909] les attaches des gouvernails; et
ayant mis au vent la voile de
l'artimon, ils se dirigeaient vers le
rivage.
And
[2532]
when they had taken up
[4014]
[5631]
the anchors [0045],
they committed [1439]
[5707]
[themselves] unto
[1519]
the sea [2281],
and [0260]
loosed [0447]
[5631]
the rudder [4079]
bands [2202],
and [2532]
hoised up [1869]
[5660]
the mainsail [0736]
to the wind [4154]
[5723],
and made [2722]
[5707]
toward [1519]
shore [0123].
41
Et
rencontrant un endroit qui avait la mer
des deux côtés, le vaisseau y échoua, et
la proue engagée avec force, demeurait
immobile, mais la poupe se rompait par
la violence des vagues.
And
[1161]
falling [4045]
[5631]
into [1519]
a place [5117]
where two seas met
[1337],
they ran [2027]
[0000]
the ship [3491]
aground [2027]
[5656];
and [2532]
the forepart [4408]
[3303]
stuck fast [2043]
[5660],
and remained [3306]
[5656]
unmoveable [0761],
but [1161]
the hinder part [4403]
was broken [3089]
[5712]
with [5259]
the violence [0970]
of the waves [2949].
42
Alors
les soldats furent d'avis de tuer les
prisonniers, de peur que quelqu'un
d'eux ne se sauvât à la nage.
And
[1161]
the soldiers [4757]'
counsel [1012]
was [1096]
[5633]
to [2443]
kill [0615]
[5725]
the prisoners [1202],
lest [3361]
any of them [5100]
should swim out [1579]
[5660],
and escape [1309]
[5630].
43
Mais
le centenier, voulant sauver Paul, les
détourna de ce dessein, et ordonna à
tous ceux qui savaient nager de se jeter
à l'eau les premiers, et de se
sauver à terre;
But
[1161]
the centurion [1543],
willing [1014]
[5740]
to save [1295]
[5658]
Paul [3972],
kept [2967]
[5656]
them [0846]
from [their] purpose
[1013];
and [5037]
commanded [2753]
[5656]
that they which could
[1410]
[5740]
swim [2860]
[5721]
should cast [0641]
[5660]
[themselves] first
[4413]
[into the sea], and get
[1826]
[5750]
to [1909]
land [1093]:
44
Et
aux autres de se mettre, les uns sur des
planches, les autres sur quelque
pièce du vaisseau. Il arriva ainsi
que tous se sauvèrent à terre.
And
[2532]
the rest [3062],
some [3739]
[3303]
on [1909]
boards [4548],
and [1161]
some on [1909]
[broken pieces] of
[0575]
the ship [4143]
[5100].
And [2532]
so [3779]
it came to pass [1096]
[5633],
that they escaped
[1295]
[0000]
all [3956]
safe [1295]
[5683]
to [1909]
land [1093].
1
Après
s'être sauvés, ils reconnurent que l'île
s'appelait Malte.
And
[2532]
when they were escaped
[1295]
[5685],
then [5119]
they knew [1921]
[5627]
that [3754]
the island [3520]
was called [2564]
[5743]
Melita [3194].
2
Et
les Barbares nous traitaient avec une
humanité peu commune; car ils allumèrent
du feu, et ils nous recueillirent tous,
à cause de la pluie qui tombait, et du
froid.
And
[1161]
the barbarous people
[0915]
shewed [3930]
[5707]
us [2254]
no [3756]
little [5177]
[5631]
kindness [5363]:
for [1063]
they kindled [0381]
[5660]
a fire [4443],
and received [4355]
[5639]
us [2248]
every one [3956],
because [1223]
of the present [2186]
[5761]
rain [5205],
and [2532]
because [1223]
of the cold [5592].
3
Or
Paul ayant ramassé un faisceau de
broussailles, et l'ayant mis au
feu, une vipère en sortit à
cause de la chaleur, et s'attacha à sa
main.
And
[1161]
when Paul [3972]
had gathered [4962]
[5660]
a bundle [4128]
of sticks [5434],
and [2532]
laid [2007]
[5631]
[them] on [1909]
the fire [4443],
there came [1831]
[5631]
a viper [2191]
out of [1537]
the heat [2329],
and fastened on [2510]
[5656]
his [0846]
hand [5495].
4
Et
quand les Barbares virent cette bête qui
pendait à sa main, ils se dirent les uns
aux autres: Assurément cet homme est un
meurtrier, puisque après qu'il a été
sauvé de la mer, la vengeance ne permet
pas qu'il vive.
And
[1161]
when [5613]
the barbarians [0915]
saw [1492]
[5627]
the [venomous] beast
[2342]
hang [2910]
[5734]
on [1537]
his [0846]
hand [5495],
they said [3004]
[5707]
among [4314]
themselves [0240],
No doubt [3843]
this [3778]
man [0444]
is [2076]
[5748]
a murderer [5406],
whom [3739],
though he hath escaped
[1295]
[5685]
[1537]
the sea [2281],
yet vengeance [1349]
suffereth [1439]
[5656]
not [3756]
to live [2198]
[5721].
5
Mais
lui, ayant secoué la vipère dans le feu,
n'en reçut aucun mal.
And
[3303]
[3767]
he shook off [0660]
[5660]
the beast [2342]
into [1519]
the fire [4442],
and felt [3958]
[5627]
no [3762]
harm [2556].
6
Les
Barbares s'attendaient à ce qu'il
enflerait, ou qu'il tomberait mort
subitement; mais ayant beaucoup attendu
et voyant qu'il ne lui arrivait rien
d'extraordinaire, ils changèrent de
sentiment, et dirent que c'était un
dieu.
Howbeit
[1161]
they looked [4328]
[5707]
when he [0846]
should [3195]
[5721]
have swollen [4092]
[5745],
or [2228]
fallen down [2667]
[5721]
dead [3498]
suddenly [0869]:
but [1161]
after they had looked
[4328]
[5723]
a great while [1909]
[4183],
and [2532]
saw [2334]
[5723]
no [3367]
harm [0824]
come [1096]
[5740]
to [1519]
him [0846],
they changed their minds
[3328]
[5734],
and said [3004]
[5707]
that he [0846]
was [1511]
[5750]
a god [2316].
7
Or
il y avait dans ce lieu les terres du
plus considérable de l'île, d'un nommé
Publius, qui nous reçut et nous logea
avec bienveillance, durant trois jours.
1161
In [1722]
[4012]
the same [1565]
quarters [5117]
were [5225]
[5707]
possessions [5564]
of the chief man [4413]
of the island [3520],
whose name was [3686]
Publius [4196];
who [3739]
received [0324]
[5666]
us [2248],
and lodged us [3579]
[5656]
three [5140]
days [2250]
courteously [5390].
8
Et
il se rencontra que le père de Publius
était au lit, malade de la fièvre et de
la dysenterie. Paul entra chez lui; et
ayant prié, il lui imposa les mains, et
le guérit.
And
[1161]
it came to pass [1096]
[5633],
that the father [3962]
of Publius [4196]
lay [2621]
[5738]
sick of [4912]
[5746]
a fever [4446]
and [2532]
of a bloody flux [1420]:
to [4314]
whom [3739]
Paul [3972]
entered in [1525]
[5631],
and [2532]
prayed [4336]
[5666],
and laid [2007]
[0000]
his hands [5495]
on [2007]
[5631]
him [0846],
and healed [2390]
[5662]
him [0846].
9
Cela
étant arrivé, tous ceux de l'île qui
étaient malades, vinrent à lui,
et furent guéris.
So
[3767]
when [1096]
[0000]
this [5127]
was done [1096]
[5637],
others [3062]
also [2532],
which [3588]
had [2192]
[5723]
diseases [0769]
in [1722]
the island [3520],
came [4334]
[5711],
and [2532]
were healed [2323]
[5712]:
10
On
nous fit aussi de grands honneurs, et, à
notre départ, on nous pourvut
de ce qui nous était
nécessaire.
Who
[3739]
also [2532]
honoured [5092]
us [2248]
with many [4183]
honours [5091]
[5656];
and [2532]
when we departed [0321]
[5746],
they laded [2007]
[5639]
[us] with such things as
[4314]
were necessary [5532].
11
Trois
mois après, nous nous sommes embarqués
sur un vaisseau d'Alexandrie, qui avait
passé l'hiver dans l'île, et qui portait
pour enseigne les Dioscures.
And
[1161]
after [3326]
three [5140]
months [3376]
we departed [0321]
[5681]
in [1722]
a ship [4143]
of Alexandria [0222],
which had wintered
[3914]
[5761]
in [1722]
the isle [3520],
whose sign [3902]
was Castor and Pollux
[1359].
12
Et
ayant abordé à Syracuse, nous y
avons demeurés trois jours.
And
[2532]
landing [2609]
[5685]
at [1519]
Syracuse [4946],
we tarried [1961]
[5656]
[there] three [5140]
days [2250].
13
De
là, en côtoyant la Sicile, nous
arrivèrent à Rhegium. Et un jour après,
le vent du midi s'étant levé, nous
sommes venus en deux jours à Pouzzoles;
And
from thence [3606]
we fetched a compass
[4022]
[5631],
and came [2658]
[5656]
to [1519]
Rhegium [4484]:
and [2532]
after [3326]
one [3391]
day [2250]
the south wind [3558]
blew [1920]
[5637],
and we came [2064]
[5627]
the next day [1206]
to [1519]
Puteoli [4223]:
14
Nous
y avons trouvés des frères [0080], qui nous
prièrent de demeurer avec eux sept
jours; et nous allèrent ainsi à Rome.
Where
[3757]
we found [2147]
[5631]
brethren [0080],
and were desired [3870]
[5681]
to tarry [1961]
[5658]
with [1909]
them [0846]
seven [2033]
days [2250]:
and [2532]
so [3779]
we went [2064]
[5627]
toward [1519]
Rome [4516].
15
Et
les frères [0080] y ayant entendu
parler de nous, vinrent à notre
rencontre, jusqu'au Forum d'Appius et
aux Trois-Tavernes; et Paul les voyant,
rendit grâces à Dieu, et prit courage.
And
from thence [2547],
when the brethren
[0080]
heard [0191]
[5660]
of [4012]
us [2257],
they came [1831]
[5627]
to meet [0529]
[1519]
us [2254]
as far as [0891]
Appii [0675]
forum [5410],
and [2532]
The three [5140]
taverns [4999]:
whom [3739]
when Paul [3972]
saw [1492]
[5631],
he thanked [2168]
[5660]
God [2316],
and took [2983]
[5627]
courage [2294].
16
Quand
nous furent arrivés à Rome, le centenier
livra les prisonniers au préfet du
prétoire; mais il fut permis à Paul de
demeurer en son particulier, avec un
soldat qui le gardait.
And
[1161]
when [3753]
we came [2064]
[5627]
to [1519]
Rome [4516],
the centurion [1543]
delivered [3860]
[5656]
the prisoners [1198]
to the captain of the guard
[4759]:
but [1161]
Paul [3972]
was suffered [2010]
[5681]
to dwell [3306]
[5721]
by [2596]
himself [1438]
with [4862]
a soldier [4757]
that kept [5442]
[5723]
him [0846].
17
Trois
jours après, Paul assembla les
principaux des Judéens, et quand ils
furent réunis, il leur dit: Hommes
frères [0080], quoique je n'aie rien fait
contre le peuple, ni contre les coutumes
de nos pères, j'ai été
emprisonné à Jérusalem, et mis entre les
mains des Romains,
And
[1161]
it came to pass [1096]
[5633],
that after [3326]
three [5140]
days [2250]
Paul [3972]
called [4779]
[0000]
the chief [4413]
[5607]
[5752]
of the Jews [2453]
together [4779]
[5670]:
and [1161]
when they [0846]
were come together
[4905]
[5631],
he said [3004]
[5707]
unto [4314]
them [0846],
Men [0435]
[and] brethren [0080],
though I [1473]
have committed [4160]
[5660]
nothing [3762]
against [1727]
the people [2992],
or [2228]
customs [1485]
of our father
18
Qui,
après m'avoir examiné, voulaient me
relâcher, parce que je n'ai rien fait
qui mérite la mort.
Who
[3748],
when they had examined
[0350]
[5660]
me [3165],
would [1014]
[5711]
have let [me] go [0630]
[5658],
because [1223]
there was [5225]
[5721]
no [3367]
cause [0156]
of death [2288]
in [1722]
me [1698].
19
Mais
les Judéens s'y opposant, j'ai été
contraint d'en appeler à César, sans que
j'aie pourtant lieu d'accuser ma nation.
But
[1161]
when the Jews [2453]
spake against [0483]
[5723]
[it], I was constrained
[0315]
[5681]
to appeal [1941]
[5670]
unto Caesar [2541];
not [3756]
that [5613]
I had [2192]
[5723]
ought [5100]
to accuse [2723]
[0000]
my [3450]
nation [1484]
of [2723]
[5658].
20
C'est
pour ce sujet donc que j'ai demandé à
vous voir et à vous
parler; car c'est à cause de l'espérance
d'Israël que je suis lié de cette
chaîne.
For
[1223]
this [5026]
cause [0156]
therefore [3767]
have I called [3870]
[5656]
for you [5209],
to see [1492]
[5629]
[you], and [2532]
to speak with [4354]
[5658]
[you]: because that
[1752]
for [1063]
the hope [1680]
of Israel [2474]
I am bound with [4029]
[5736]
this [5026]
chain [0254].
21
Et
ils lui répondirent: Nous n'avons point
reçu de lettres de Judée à ton sujet; et
il n'est venu aucun frère qui ait
rapporté ou dit du mal de toi.
And
[1161]
they said [2036]
[5627]
unto [4314]
him [0846],
We [2249]
neither [3777]
received [1209]
[5662]
letters [1121]
out of [0575]
Judaea [2449]
concerning [4012]
thee [4675],
neither [3777]
any [5100]
of the brethren [0080]
that came [3854]
[5637]
shewed [0518]
[5656]
or [2228]
spake [2980]
[5656]
any [5100]
harm [4190]
of [4012]
thee [4675].
22
Néanmoins,
nous désirons apprendre de toi quels
sont tes sentiments, car pour cette
secte nous savons qu'on s'y oppose
partout.
But
[1161]
we desire [0515]
[5719]
to hear [0191]
[5658]
of [3844]
thee [4675]
what [3739]
thou thinkest [5426]
[5719]:
for [1063]
as concerning [4012]
[3303]
this [5026]
sect [0139],
we [2254]
know [2076]
[5748]
[1110]
that [3754]
every where [3837]
it is spoken against
[0483]
[5743].
23
Lui
ayant assigné un jour, ils vinrent en
plus grand nombre chez lui à
l'hôtellerie; et depuis le matin
jusqu'au soir il leur annonçait la
Souveraineté de Dieu, en rendant
témoignage, et les persuadant, par la
loi de Moïse et par les
prophètes, de ce qui regarde Jésus.
And
[1161]
when they had appointed
[5021]
[5671]
him [0846]
a day [2250],
there came [2240]
[5707]
many [4119]
to [4314]
him [0846]
into [1519]
[his] lodging [3578];
to whom [3739]
he expounded [1620]
[5710]
and testified [1263]
[5740]
the kingdom [0932]
of God [2316],
persuading [3982]
[5723]
them [0846]
concerning [4012]
Jesus,
both [5037]
out of [0575]
the law [3551]
of Moses [3475],
and [2532]
[out of] the prophets
[4396],
from [0575]
morning [4404]
til
24
Les
uns furent persuadés de ce qu'il disait;
mais les autres ne crurent point.
And
[2532]
some [3303]
believed [3982]
[5712]
the things which were spoken
[3004]
[5746],
and [1161]
some believed not
[0569]
[5707].
25
Et
comme ils n'étaient pas d'accord entre
eux, ils se retirèrent, après que Paul
leur eut dit cette parole: La
Sainte Présence de Christ a
bien parlé à nos pères par Ésaïe le
prophète, lorsqu'il a dit:
And
[1161]
when they agreed not
[0800]
[5607]
[5752]
among [4314]
themselves [0240],
they departed [0630]
[5710],
after that Paul [3972]
had spoken [2036]
[5631]
one [1520]
word [4487],
[3754]
Well [2573]
spake [2980]
[5656]
the Holy [0040]
Ghost [4151]
by [1223]
Esaias [2268]
the prophet [4396]
unto [4314]
our [2257]
fathers [3962],
26
Va
vers ce peuple et dis-lui: Vous
entendrez de vos oreilles, et vous ne
comprendrez point; et en voyant, vous
verrez, et ne discernerez point.
Saying
[3004]
[5723],
Go [4198]
[5676]
unto [4314]
this [5126]
people [2992],
and [2532]
say [2036]
[5628],
Hearing [0189]
ye shall hear [0191]
[5692],
and [2532]
shall [4920]
[0000]
not [3364]
understand [4920]
[5655];
and [2532]
seeing [0991]
[5723]
ye shall see [0991]
[5692],
and [2532]
not [3364]
perceive [1492]
[5632]:
27
Car
le cœur de ce peuple est endurci; ils
ont entendu dur de leurs oreilles, et
ils ont fermé leurs yeux, de peur qu'ils
ne voient de leurs yeux, qu'ils
n'entendent de leurs oreilles, qu'ils ne
comprennent de leur cœur, qu'ils ne se
convertissent, et que je ne les
guérisse.
For
[1063]
the heart [2588]
of this [5127]
people [2992]
is waxed gross [3975]
[5681],
and [2532]
their [0846]
ears [3775]
are dull [0917]
of hearing [0191]
[5656],
and [2532]
their [0848]
eyes [3788]
have they closed [2576]
[5656];
lest [3379]
[4218]
they should see [1492]
[5632]
with [their] eyes
[3788],
and [2532]
hear [0191]
[5661]
with [their] ears
[3775],
and [2532]
understand [4920]
[5632]
with [their] heart
[2588],
and [2532]
should be converted
[1994]
28
Sachez
donc que le salut de Dieu est envoyé aux
Gentils, et qu'ils l'écouteront.
Be
it [2077]
[5749]
known [1110]
therefore [3767]
unto you [5213],
that [3754]
the salvation [4992]
of God [2316]
is sent [0649]
[5648]
unto the Gentiles
[1484],
and [2532]
[that] they will hear
[0191]
[5695]
it [0846].
29
Et
quand il eut dit cela, les Judéens s'en
allèrent, ayant une grande contestation
entre eux.
And
[2532]
when he had said [2036]
[5631]
these words [5023],
the Jews [2453]
departed [0565]
[5627],
and had [2192]
[5723]
great [4183]
reasoning [4803]
among [1722]
themselves [1438].
30
Or
Paul demeura deux ans entiers
dans son logement privé, où il recevait
tous ceux qui venaient le voir,
And
[1161]
Paul [3972]
dwelt [3306]
[5656]
two [1333]
[0000]
whole [3650]
years [1333]
in [1722]
his own [2398]
hired house [3410],
and [2532]
received [0588]
[5711]
all [3956]
that came in [1531]
[5740]
[5734]
unto [4314]
him [0846],
31
Prêchant
la Souveraineté de Dieu, et enseignant
les choses qui regardent le Seigneur
Jésus-Christ, avec toute liberté et
sans aucun empêchement.
Preaching
[2784]
[5723]
the kingdom [0932]
of God [2316],
and [2532]
teaching [1321]
[5723]
those things which concern
[4012]
the Lord [2962]
Jesus
Christ [5547],
with [3326]
all [3956]
confidence [3954],
no man forbidding him
[0209].
Par après, Paul fut relâché et se rendit
en Espagne, passant par le nord de
l'Italie, visitant et fortifiant les
frères [0080] de l'Église Italique. De
l'Espagne il se rendit en Grande
Bretagne, et retournant à Rome, il fut
capturé de nouveau et exécuté.
|
La voix
qui crie dans le désert
